prismaticbleed: (scared)



 

 

the big problem:

"you can't stop sinning because you love that sin, more than you love God & Jesus."

this eating disorder is a problem because

1) part of me genuinely does enjoy overeating, not sure why,

and,

2) it is abundantly clear that the overeating issue is a DIRECT REROUTING of my heart's insatiable hunger FOR GOD, whose love and existence is infinite, and therefore I COULD "eat" of his goodness forever, AND be satisfied IN that unending partaking.

THAT DOESN'T TRANSLATE TO FOOD.

so how do I stop liking my eating disorder?

I need to REPLACE IT DIRECTLY.

I need to carry a Bible with me and ACTIVELY FIGHT THE DEVIL by forcing myself to read it whenever I get the urge to binge.

that, as it has been PROVEN, will INSTANTLY change my mindset to God-centered, and I will NOT want to eat food, but will instead hunger and thirst for God and His teachings and His Word.

the last problem with this?

3) the only solution I can currently see to this is that I cannot eat anymore.

when I eat, I feel utterly separated from God. EVERY TIME.

this is because food feeds the flesh, whereas if I fast, I can eat of the TRUE bread, which is Jesus, in God's Word.

so whenever I feed my body I feel like I am blaspheming, which is emphasized by the fact that the "lustful nature" of the body itself, that inherent sinfulness, becomes horribly loud and powerful whenever I eat.

why?

God made our bodies need food, and everyone keeps telling me not to fast,

but the real problem is, I'm eating too much.

yes I only eat vegetables right now, but it's too much.

I need to fuel this body MINIMALLY so that I am always focused on GOD without ever being "satiated" or otherwise "drunk" with eating. that is evil.

I should always be somewhat hungry and I need to FIGHT the desire to eat, until I correctly discipline this body into eating FAR LESS and turning to GOD instead of food when that hunger appears. only then will I be able to make a wise decision about actually eating, because then I will be tuned into God's Word and not the animal desires of the flesh.

so I need to come to terms with the fact that, this sinful natured body will always enjoy its eating disorder, because it CANNOT know God, and therefore its "enjoyment" will be the only thing it seeks.

I know better.

I seek God, and I WANT God more than food, I would gladly NEVER EAT AGAIN if it meant I could spend every waking moment in contemplation of God, but the issue is that in this physical life, that requires death.


So what? Let me die then, and go to Christ.

But… I have to live this physical life well first. God is keeping me alive to atone for my sins and live in faith in Him, because if I want to be saved, if I want to be a Christian at ALL, I NEED TO ACT LIKE ONE.

I NEED TO STOP SINNING.

I NEED TO FOLLOW CHRIST WITHOUT FAIL.

Here's a quote: (http://notashamedofthegospel.com/video/eternal-consequences/)

"When you don’t make God the number one priority in your life, then something else takes His place.
It could be money, it could be a relationship, or it could even be a hobby.
Pastor Francis Chan says that when you don’t live with eternity in mind, then there are going to be eternal consequences."

As I always say, the question I must be asking in EVERY moment of my life is:

"DOES THIS SORT OF BEHAVIOR OCCUR IN HEAVEN?"

that is the blanket question, which includes the double inquiry of

"is this action glorifying God?"

and

"is this action making me more Christlike?"

Heaven is eternal adoration of God, IN HIS PRESENCE.

And really, the litmus test is, IF YOUR BEHAVIOR ISN'T MOTIVATED BY LOVE, YOU'RE SINNING.

I must analyze this eating disorder thoroughly by that test.

Another quote… (http://www.relevantmagazine.com/god/deeper-walk/features/27020-the-sin-you-cant-quit)

"If you’re struggling with habitual sin, first, welcome to being human and a Christian. We’ve all been there.
Second, relax for a minute. God’s not going to let you go.
Take a deep breath and be still. Then, start asking God for wisdom."

That second step is something I need to remind myself of when I am tempted (yes, tempted!!) to give in to the soul-crushing despair of the first step-- realizing that, quite plainly, I am a sinner. We ALL fall short of the glory of God. And despite that being the truth, it is horrible. I don't want to sin. I want to praise and worship and comfort God by living a holy life. I TRULY DO. So when I inevitably (yes, inevitably, for no one is good but God) slip up and sin in my weakness… I instinctively want to wail and sob forever.

BUT, this too is a problem, because it's a gateway to PRIDE.

WE ARE ONLY CAPABLE OF GOOD THROUGH GOD.

God is infinite mercy and love and He is ALWAYS WILLING to grant us the grace we need to BE good if we only TRUST HIM, AND HUMBLY ASK HIM.

If we think we can somehow do/be good on our own, by our own "power," by "works of the law" and NOT by faith… THAT IS PRIDE, and that is a capital capital sin.

"The answer to the question of sin, is the fear of God. If you don't fear God, you will sin to your sinful heart's delight…If we know that the eye of the Lord is in every place beholding the evil and the good, and that He will bring every work to judgment, we will live accordingly. Such weighty thoughts are valuable, for "by the fear of the Lord, men depart from evil."

There are two kinds of fear of the Lord, and they belong to the two "natures" of man:

the first, is fear of the Lord because I am afraid of being punished.

the second, is fear of offending the Lord because I can't bear the thought of doing so.

The distinction is intuitive. The first is motivated by selfish cagey fear. The second is motivated by love.



OH. I just found a very important quote. (http://christiananswers.net/q-comfort/growing-thanksgiving.html)

"If you have faith in God, you will be thankful because you know His loving hand is upon you, even though you are in a lion’s den. That will give you a deep sense of joy, and joy is the barometer of the depth of faith you have in God."

I've been remembering/living that "trust in ALL things" bit more lately, but that bit of joy being the barometer is SO important. I've realized that too, through experience, but it's such a good super-stark reminder of what's actually wrong when I'm depressed or upset: it means I'm falling into that pride trap again. I'm not trusting in God's divine providence, in His infinite wisdom, in his infinite love.

God paves all our paths. He leads ALL of us into the circumstances that WILL be for the betterment of our souls, because he LOVES us and wants ALL of us to be saved. He IS infinite love and mercy; he can't not love us.

I think that's my favorite sentence.

But remember… love isn't wishy-washy. Love is powerful too, and love is unflinching in its defense of love and righteousness.

If you're destroying yourself, if you're living against love, then Love Itself (Himself) is going to do whatever it takes, in that love, to stop you and lead you back to Truth.

Therefore, trust that EVERYTHING you experience is towards that end, especially in discipline.

This is something I MUST remind myself of moment to moment.

All trials and afflictions pass through God's hands first, and that means that not everything is "punishment." This, too, I must remind myself of constantly. The constant fear of punishment is problematic because 1) it shows a distrust in God's mercy, 2) it betrays a sort of mindset of self-sufficiency?

That's tricky. I guess what it boils down to is, fear of constant punishment is incompatible with humility.

Let me explain that.

When I'm fearing punishment, it means I know I've done something wrong, or that I fear I've done something wrong.

In humility, I know that as a human, this is inevitable.

BUT I DON'T LET IT CRUSH ME.

In humility, I recognize my sinful nature and my helplessness and I turn to God to LEAD ME RIGHTLY.

That is the second, and true, nature of man.

Ohhh dude, here's another one. (http://christiananswers.net/q-comfort/growing-tithing.html)

"…we cannot trust God and money. Either money is our source of life, our great love, our joy, our sense of security, the supplier of our needs—or God is."

That is terrifyingly heavy, because it's terrifyingly true.

Let me type about that for a while now.

In this false world, superimposed over God's created world, money has been forced into a position where it DOES threaten to replace God in our lives, and I believe this was done clearly on purpose by the evil one.

Money is the ultimate idol here, other than the self, and the two tend to go hand in hand.

The point here though, is: to reject the idol of money in this world, we must ultimately be willing to die to the world in what can be a very scary sense.

This is a sort of martyrdom; it's a massive cross, but carrying it is required for every Christian because that cross is of the TRUTH.

Money is not our source of life.

Money is not our "great love" even when it claims to be.

(buying replacements for God? food problem)



The Bible is so rich. I love it so much. I need to read it more. The only reason I don't is because of the demonic lies of "reticence and fatigue" that shove their way into my head. If I just sit and look at those lies and ACKNOWLEDGE THAT THEY ARE LIES, and not give them ANY attention… then I'm left with my true motivation, with my heart's true desire, which is… I WANT to read the Bible!! I want to read it cover to cover, and soak it up thoroughly!! It's so beautiful, it's so RICH, like I said-- there's so much in it, there's arguably infinite Good in it, because it's inspired BY GOD, through the Holy Spirit (may He be blessed through all of us), and God is infinite Good so it stands to reason that that's reflected in the Bible, touchable by the heart (or by The Heart, as faith goes).

Would you believe, I think THAT'S my body-nature's biggest fear, with this spiritual warfare?

God is infinite, and I want to be part of that, forever (heaven).

The body knows that in order for me to have that, it has to die to its bodily nature," so to speak.

When I fast-- when I don't eat food, but the Word of God-- I want to continue doing that forever.

But when I stop and feed the body… suddenly, I'm partaking in an action which feels contrary to heaven?

THAT'S a problem that needs to be ironed out.

But the point is: it's all or nothing, the way I'm currently feeling these things.

Either I completely abandon the world like a man in the desert, and dedicate every breath and blink and beat to God… or I deal with the world. Either I eat, or I pray. Either I sleep, or I study the Word. Either I go to Church, or I go to my family home.

The obvious problem is that I'm not bringing God into those "secular things" because I feel it's impossible.

That, too, is a sin against God, and I just realized that now and I am horrifically sorry.

God created everything. ALL Good is from God.

Eating was created by God. He built this body to need food, therefore eating is NOT a sin. Misuse of eating is.

See the difference?

Sleep was created by God. The body needs rest. But we can't over-rest and become lazy!

And there's nothing wrong with going home to my family, if my awful brain didn't keep thinking, "you can't reach God in your home!"

IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, I DEMAND THAT YOU DEPART FROM ME, SATAN! BEGONE, AND BE BOUND IN THE NAME OF CHRIST, SO THAT YOU WILL BE HARMLESS AND INEFFECTIVE AGAINST ME!!!

Those statements, saying "holiness can only be found here, or there…" those are LIES.

They also go against the very nature of Christ who CAME TO CALL SINNERS and to BRING THE WORLD TO SALVATION THROUGH HIMSELF.

If there's an area in my life I feel is separated from Christ, HE WANTS THAT TO CHANGE, AND IT CAN CHANGE.

The devil and his false absolutes is a LIAR who is trying to harm my soul.

Saint Patrick's prayer sums up the spirit of this.
(quote it)

Christ can and SHOULD be "in my eating." THAT'S THE POINT OF BEING A CHRISTIAN-- TO MAKE CHRIST KNOWN AT ALL TIMES, IN ALL THINGS!!!!!!!

A CHRISTIAN'S VERY LIFE SHOULD GLORIFY GOD IN EVERY MOMENT, FOR THE GLORY OF HIS NAME, THROUGH THE INFINITE GRACE AND MERCIFUL LOVE OF JESUS CHRIST-- WHO MAKES THAT VERY GOAL ENTIRELY POSSIBLE THROUGH FAITH FOR EVEN THE MOST CONFUSED, TROUBLED SINNER.

Faith is so important. It is key. Trust in God, through faith, to use every aspect of your life, surrender to Him in that…

I'm still not 100% there yet and I'm ashamed of that, but I need to stay humble and just admit that to God and go to Him in that contrition and beg him to give me the grace to trust him and surrender so completely in those scary aspects of my life.

Be like a child. THAT'S the key demeanor here. A child trusts and obeys simply, instantly, completely, out of love.

 

prismaticbleed: (angel)

 

one thing I must always remember and that fills my heart with joy:

my "spiritual hunger" will always be there, but it can also always be satisfied.

it is a hunger for Christ and His Gospel, for God and His Word, it is a hunger that my soul will always be grateful to have because when I "taste and see" what God has given us to know of Him in this world… it's everything, it's all I'll ever want or need, it's bliss.


it's destroying the eating disorder at long last and I am so grateful for that.

thank you saint jude!!

 

you know, I was always iffy about praying to saints because I didn't understand it. then I realized, these are humans like me, who through a life of striving for holiness, were given such graces through God's mercy that, now that they are in heaven, they take great joy in helping us FOR God's glory, through God's glory, through the gifts God bestowed upon them in their obedience because as virtuous people they are able to intercede for us in honest actual love and charity and prudence and sincerity.

saint jude, patron of the hopeless, is "giver of joy" and "gentle" and he wrote that letter to the suffering church encouraging them to stay strong and persevere in their faith no matter what, and I am sure that in heaven, he wants to do that for ALL of us here who are feeling the same, and God wants him to do that too, for His name's sake-- because God GAVE saint jude that ability to help the "hopeless," because God IS hope, and God is working THROUGH saint jude for that purpose… words don't quite explain it well enough but that's the truth of it.

 

"God rests in the saints and even in their very names, in their very images; it is only necessary to use their images with faith, and they will work miracles."

-St. John of Kronstadt

 

big mistake today: feeling "obligated" to eat the onions in the food I unwisely mixed, and after doing so, having a small binge and having to throw it up. I was very sorry. I am very sorry. I wasted money and time and it was a foolish action.

I have to pray ALWAYS about this. yes saint jude is helping me, yes my mother mary is helping me, yes my beloved jesus christ is helping me, but I have to LISTEN and OBEY them for their goodness to bear fruit in me. my heart has to remain soft and open and loving and childlike and willing to simply, honestly, immediately do what I am told, because I adore and trust God and his holiness and I know He will only lead me in right paths. so I must surrender to Him totally, which can only happen in that childlike mindset of simplicity and warm gentleness and willingness to be kind and free.

again, words don't cut it. but I know the feeling, and it defines the truth of me, and I will do my best to keep it constant in me, and forbid anything harmful or deceitful from getting in the way.

 

talk about:

the love of christ!! eucharist especially, I'm "understanding" it more, it's gorgeous.

more of the "hungry for God's word" thing, and the excited joy I get when I realize that it is INFINITE. it's why I "can eat forever" with food, because I'm REALLY looking to feed my soul with God, whose goodness IS infinite, and THAT is what I really want.

I need to carry a Bible with me always, to satiate that hunger whenever it is accidentally rerouted.

but I need to be prudent about actual food too, which again, is easy when I just ask God first.

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

sunday=
high mass
went card shopping, took a while!
birthday party for the boys.
didn't eat until 4pm, then went to saint judes for 5pm
went to bed horrifically nauseous?
read a lot of saint stuff on tumblr


monday=
I remember eating leftovers from sunday (beets, broccoli, etc)
biggest lesson= I will be cured of bulimia instantly IF I stop overeating!!
living with the "consequence of sin" from too much food, and not purging.


tuesday=
vomiting instance, very sorry. had to because I let myself be tricked by the devil

legion of mary meeting, I'm the new secretary



wednesday=
no saint jude novena, because I had a doctors appointment. felt awful about it.
stupidly wasted time this morning thinking about food shopping and halloween costumes.
God chastised me extensively for this worldly foolishness. He keeps telling me, insistently, that I need to stop caring about temporal things like that. I need to seek God ONLY, and just trust Him to provide for my daily needs. silly earthly things have no meaning outside of God, and they only have meaning BECAUSE of God. therefore I need to stop wasting my time and energy on them.

doc
farmers market
e.n. and wegmans

home,
eating,
then sister michelle called when we started the novena and I couldn't speak out of crushing shame and guilt. not only had I completely forgotten to prepare for the phone call, it had interrupted the novena and I didn't know whether or not this was a "sign" that I was doing something horribly wrong again.
I had to reschedule and then I just wanted to sob and scream and throw up but grandma told me stop it.

I realized about the constant asking about "should I buy this/that", I DIDN'T get a response because God was trying to tell me, "stop worrying about this sort of thing so much."
in other words, why was I freaking out so badly over food choices?
I should have just been quiet and trusted in him BEFORE buying anything, instead of "looking for signs" and inviting in tricky demons and bad spirits to nudge me down unwise alleys.

THIS ARTICLE
http://www.crosswalk.com/faith/spiritual-life/how-to-hear-from-god-when-youre-in-a-crisis-11603738.html
and this one
http://www.crosswalk.com/faith/spiritual-life/how-to-hear-from-god-regularly.html

 

when voices are talking to me and focusing on earthly things, IT'S NOT GOD.
God will push me to obey HIS WILL and HIS WORD in what I am choosing to do.
I always need to stop and ask,
"IS THIS GLORIFYING GOD?"
and,
"WILL THIS MAKE ME MORE CHRISTLIKE?"

if the answer is no, then don't do it. simple as that.



"vice only feeds vice"

I see the lack of compassion in my life lately, the lukewarmness and hesitation to do good, and I immediately feel ashamed; but then I have to remember, "I must decrease and GOD must increase," and that God alone is good.
then, by His grace, I can actually be humbled and grateful for being able TO see all my failures and shortcomings, because that is God showing me what needs to be altered to let His grace flow through me better. If I am ashamed of a way I failed to be compassionate, God is saying, "now forgive yourself as I forgive you in your contrition, and your honest want to do good-- and next time you are presented with that opportunity, LET GO and let Me work through you better."

the whole thing of "is this a guilty action" with food ties into the fact that GOD'S SPIRIT IS PEACE.
the devil brings about confusion and anxiety and upset. when thinking about a certain food or meal makes me nauseous with nerves, THAT'S NOT GOD. and therefore I need to change whatever that thing is, to be something that aligns with GOD'S WILL instead.


I must persevere in prayer practices, because the devil uses little neglects to undermine your faith at large. they add up.
I cannot give up even when I am scared or dry or weak or tired. I must keep going, and PRAY FOR HELP.
prayer is a door. prayer should be an effortless cry from the heart, a reaching out to God. open the door and He WILL help you to pray.

remember. I do love God. I am weak and sinful but God uses me for His will regardless and I must humbly rejoice in and submit to that.


viral really is a good example. "do you need help getting ready now?"
follow that example. always look for ways to do acts of charity and mercy, and act on those instances. do not hesitate!! if the Spirit points you in the direction of service, DO IT!! don't "think about it" because that's the devil trying to talk you out of it. just do what God inspires you to do. make His Word like breathing to you.


reflect on his Word every day. reflect on His presence in your life and His teachings in every moment.
take LOTS of time to do this; set aside an hour or two in your schedule, and fix it there.

look to God, always.
"seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness, and all these things shall be given unto you; alleluia."

remember in 2013 after the hernia surgery when I just trusted that I'd be cared for and people helped get me food?
it's that feeling. stop worrying about it; you are worth more than flocks of sparrows. put it in God's hands.
YOUR priority is to FOLLOW CHRIST. if you do that, everything else will fall into place, whether or not it "seems" good or bad. everything is in God's hands, no matter what.
this is true trust, that is true peace. THAT'S how I must continue to strive to live, by His grace. and if I do that, it becomes so easy to hear His voice and to follow it, because I'm no longer trying to control anything, or worrying "if it's going to work out" or whatever. it will, if it is of God, and that's ultimately all that matters, is walking as God directs me to walk. and He always will, because He loves me, and He WANTS me to do good for the glory of His name, and don't listen to the devil mock Him about that because the devil is a liar and he's proud and envious. ignore him.

God is good, and God made us to be good, as His children, for the glory of that goodness which IS Him.
don't think about it. know it, feel it in your heart, and live it in childlike effortless trust in every moment.

that's it for tonight. God, fill me with your determined unflinching love, to continue praising you in every moment by acts of love and obedience and simplicity and peacemaking. protect us all during the night, and guide us as we awaken, and deliver all those who die in their sleep into the light of Your mercy. we ask this through Jesus Christ our Lord, who lives(loves) and reigns with You and the Holy Spirit, one God, forever and ever, Amen.

 

 


prismaticbleed: (angel)



mary
why are you weeping
why does your heart ache
[as if] it was pierced by a sword?
mary
you are not bleeding
yet you are dying
[in] sharing the fate of the Lord

what else could a mother do?
when your child is taken from you
no mother should bury her son
and he was your only one

[they did not know him / they did not trust him / they did not love him / as you do]

but you took my hands and said
child,
[you called me child]
I knew this would happen
from the very beginning
so do not lose faith in the Lord

trust him
[trust him, child]
he will keep his promise
life will have victory over death
my son will be born again


jesus
why are you weeping
why does your heart ache
forgive me but where do I begin?
we mocked you
spat on and scourged you
then crucified you
blood and tears shed for our sin

what else could a father do?
when your children are lost without you
no father should bury his son
and he was your only one

[they did not know him / they did not trust him / they did not love him / as you do]

but you took my hands and said
child,
[you called me child]
I knew this would happen
from the very beginning
so do not lose faith in your Lord

trust me
[trust me, child]
i will keep my promise
life will have victory over death
my son will be born again


sunday
the tomb is empty
the woman are frightened
the stone has been rolled from the grave

look now
there is an angel
who says christ is risen
I tell you now, be not afraid

what else could your shepherd do?
he would never abandon you
no shepherd would leave their sheep
so rejoice and do not weep

[now they can know him / now they can trust him / now they can love him / as you do]

(key bump up)

and jesus met them, saying,
"hail!"
and jesus met her as the gardener
and met cleophas on the road
as their hearts were burning within

he shared a meal with the eleven
and then they remembered his promise
life has won victory over death
the son has been born again

our eyes have been opened
the gates have been opened
the way has been opened
the veil has been torn

now jesus is with us
forever, he's with us
he's standing here with us
on this blessed easter morn


mary
why are you smiling
why is your heart full of joy?


102216

Oct. 22nd, 2016 10:14 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

 dream=

last night I don’t remember. but I woke up around 7:30am and fell back asleep with the sun shining in, which always means "waking level" dreams which are, almost guaranteed, nightmares.

I dreamt I was sitting at the kitchen table, and the devil (who was all gnarled and black and ugly) and the virgin Mary were standing there, as I was trying to eat foods.

the devil kept trying to trick me into eating bad things, etc. but Mary was helping me figure out what I really wanted, whether or not it would hurt, etc.

I clearly remember eating a mint-chocolate gluten-free cheesecake thing? it was very good.

but Mary walked me through all the "dessert foods" I kept wanting to try, making me realize I didn't really want any of them. thus helping me heal those compulsions by giving me the experience I needed to learn, without pain and wasted money/ time.



said all my morning prayers. "little white guest" is new, it made me cry, it's so beautiful.



tried to eat breakfast, around 10am? half a zucchini, and a cucumber.


then put two kabocha squash in the oven. made the mistake of "eating" the seeds though (not the shells). it gave me a rash?? and made my stomach hitch and hurt. also it burned my throat??? like it's all red and sore now, it hurts. I have no idea what happened, that has never happened before and I've been eating that squash for 3 years now.

so I ended up throwing it all up. I had to, it hurt and I was sick and scared. it made me sad but at least I got it out.

sad that I "wasted" my actual breakfast though. that was my last big zucchini.

at least I learned my lesson with the squash.



 throwing up was a "hidden blessing" as God likes to do when you trust Him anyway.

novena to saint Jude was at noon, so grandma and I went. well, vomiting made me "floaty" in the head which made me feel vaguely cozy in church, leaning into the hood of my jacket and listening to father jenkins give his homily.

the gospel was about the fig tree, I think? I remember how it "wasn't about the leaves" but about the fruit. that was in my daily personal reading. but fr. jenkins was talking about… hope, I think. I remember the last line of the homily was "after all, we have no other choice" when it came to either following Christ or not. and I liked how it sounded fatalistic but was actually a stern but gentle truth.

but I sang well despite my throat being funny. sometimes I realize the throwing up helps me vibrato easier. I wouldn't dare do it for that purpose but I have noticed.

we sang the song that was stuck in my head all day, too. "at the table."

"it will remain // a single grain, but if it dies // it will bear great fruit." something like that.




went home, had two hours before home church. took ALL the kabocha, seeded them to give to chris, and stuck every single one in the oven. I asked God/ Mary/ the Holy Spirit several times whether or not I should do this and I didn't get a no, which was surprising. but that's what I did. got it all done in an hour, got it out in an hour, and then set it aside while I went to church.




I was cantoring today. I'm not nervous about performance anymore, I know what to do. but now there's the risk of pride because people keep complimenting me and my mother keeps obsessing over my voice and I must admit, shamefully, I'm frustrated with it. it's not about me. it's not about how "pretty" my voice is. I can't get angry, that's unfair.

what I mean to say is, I have to stay humble and grateful and meek. God gave me this voice, and I want to use it for His service, and so I am.

after mass a woman told me that, effectively, "hearing someone like you singing makes me want to come to mass more often."

and that just… that's all I want from this. God gave me a beautiful voice I guess, and all I want is to praise Him with it, to put my love of Him into what I sing, to infuse that into the mass as He deserves. and I do want the congregation to feel/hear that. I love God, and I want that love in every note I sing. "may Christ be in the ears of all who hear me," as St. Patrick said. I pray that every morning now, it's one of my favorites.




the first song was "praise to the lord, the almighty, the king of creation" etc. I think. which is nice but just a normal song.

the responsorial was "the lord hears the cry of the poor" which for some reason really struck a chord with me today. maybe because of how off I felt, and how death's been whispering around me lately (metaphorically), I was humbled by it? it gave me hope, but it kept me humble. it's a hard feeling to explain. but I sang it as honestly as I could.



for the collection we sang the prayer of saint francis, which became instantly dear to my heart when it started looping in my head nonstop for several days a few weeks back-- right around the time of our divine mercy bus trip I think. I've always loved the prayer/song, but since that instance, it's meant so much to me.

I sang it as gently and honestly as I could, like right up to the microphone. that's the only way to sing to God, is from your heart.


I got to receive communion because the song only had three verses (blow among us, spirit of god) and oh. it was transcendent.



the gospel was the pharisee and the taxpayer, and the priest (that sweet old man from the oblates) actually changed the language of it to make it "kid friendly" for lack of a better term? and it made the point hit home so much more profoundly. it really did.

and it hit me too, because until that point I had felt "not quite right" about my singing and I realized it was because I was being proud. I was worrying about whether or not I sounded "good enough" or whether I was impressing my mother or not and that was draining all the sincerity out of my singing.

so I was very humbled. and I kept praying about it, asking God to teach me humility without "crushing me in humiliation;" like, could you soften me instead? could you teach me to be humble in a soft, sweet, gentle way? through virtue instead of pain and shame.

and he did. I kept praying, reminding myself of my failings, of how every soul in that church was just as blessed and precious as I was, how I was given this gift to use FOR those people and for the glory of God, not for myself… and frankly I knew all that, but I needed to humbly be reminded of it, and to use that realization to turn softer, sweeter, kinder, more loving. meek and humble of heart. it's all I want to be.



I was scared I wouldn't get to receive Holy Communion today. I asked Jesus to give me spiritual Communion and I was on my knees and He did, and as always it was just something I could barely bear. too meaningful.



it hit me. during mass. I've been trying to comprehend the Eucharist a little more every time I'm at mass, trying to understand it in my soul more completely a little more each time, to draw me deeper into it, to draw me closer to God and Jesus.

and I realized, this is a Trinity. Jesus Christ isn't just the Son of God, he IS God. and God is That Which Sang the Universe Into Being and all that. God invented music, and color, and he spun the stars into being, and he knitted the trees and their leaves together, and he painted the autumn hues and he stirs up the waters and breathes in the wind and his glory and majesty is clearly visible in the nebulas and galaxies and auroras spreading across our skies, all of that, He created ALL of that, He is transcended and ineffable and in and beyond ALL of that incomprehensible beauty… God, the Creator of All, the Grand Architect, the Artist of Life… God, the Father. ONE member of the Trinity. three persons in one. "whoever has seen me has seen the father." etc.

God the Son, Jesus Christ, is one with God the Father in a way we cannot ever truly "get" as humans. but it's true.

and so. every time we receive Holy Communion, the Father of all works in/as/through His beloved Son, who humbled His infinite self into mortal flesh for us, who died for us out of mercy and love, who became man so that we might have a path to become like Him by His grace… every time, He acts out of absolute humble love and becomes something so small again, He gives his body up for us, for us, He-- the Creator! the Creator!-- becomes bread, becomes something we can eat, becomes a tiny host so that He can nourish us in the most literal, merciful way possible, through a corporal work of Mercy, He feeds our body and soul, He mothers us, He fathers us, He wants to not only be with us but IN us, so that we can be with and in Him… He becomes bread so that we can become what it is we have partaken of. I have no proper words for this.

THAT is how much God loves us. this grand architect spun us little tiny wretched fallen lost confused creatures into existence, and He cradles us in His arms, and he loves us so much that in a universe of black holes and quarks, he deigns us feeble humans worthy of the most tender, intimate compassion… of His becoming ONE of us, of His returning to us millions of times in the Eucharist, every single day, of God offering Himself to his children as bread. as the pelican feeds its young with its own blood. as any loving parent would die for their child a thousand times. God.


and I shook on my knees and realized no wonder I always feel uneasy at Communion; how can I POSSIBLY show proper gratitude for THAT???


and that breaks my heart really, and it scares me; I adore God but I'm so weak and sinful, but He adores me just as much as he adores every other soul on this earth and that is infinite and it's the most humbling thing in the world but it's humbling because of what it does to your heart, you want to respond to that with every fiber of your being but you can't, not as a mortal, not when we keep sinning. but we try. and God still loves us, always.


I'm talking too much about this.


but when I received the Eucharist I remembered that for those few precious minutes I was a living breathing tabernacle of the Most High and I got on my knees in the choir and I can't remember how it happened but I felt that love, so gently and powerfully and profoundly, and my heart flooded with love and light and joy, and I haven't felt anything like that in months, if not longer.

I felt so far away from God for so long and that just… changed everything.



I love God so much. I really do. I hope it shines through in every moment of my life. that's all I want. God, help me to live that way ever more every day.


there's a quote I read this morning in the Magnificat book, from a saint… how our souls yearn for infinite love and God is infinite love, and He is the only thing that can satisfy it and He wants to satisfy it, He wants us to join Him in that infinite love…  that's what I feel all the time, that's what's in the Eucharist, that's the truth of our existence. it's unbearable sometimes, to realize that we'll never truly "be satisfied" until we meet Him in heaven (and oh what bliss that will be, my heart just sings and weeps in joy thinking about it) but that's hope. that's the definition of hope, and it gives birth to such virtue. joy and courage and strength in adversity.

if heaven is infinite contemplation of God, if heaven is being in His presence… there really is absolutely nothing better. that sounds paltry but it's huge and so true.

heaven = joy. to reach it, we should be willing to sacrifice anything and everything in this temporary earthly life, not as a loss, but as a willing offering of something so far less than what our heart truly yearns for. hope allows us to do that.

I need to meditate upon this daily, it will give me the strength I need to endure hardships. I need to share this with others who need it. Holy Spirit, guide me at the proper time and in the proper way to share what is Your Truth in this with others, for Your sake.



I have a very special devotion to the Holy Spirit that is growing lately, too. I want to be specially devoted to Him is what I am saying. I am growing, little my little.


I need to make a list of patron saints soon, too, with their holiday coming up.

I can see why so many people love St. Therese though, with her "little way." it's so sweet and true. and St. Faustina, she just radiates the same mercy Jesus chose her to proclaim to the world.

all I want in life is to live a life worthy of sainthood. which means, I want to glorify God by every breath, every word, thought, and act. there is no such thing as a living saint; that is a title only bestowed after death, and I firmly believe it is dictated by God as well.

all I want is to "live up to" such a title even if I'm never canonized because it's not about me and I'd be very uncomfortable if it was, so to speak. sainthood is about God.

I have to stay humble and quiet and little and pray about this always and make my every moment a prayer. with God's grace and mercy, I will get there, for His name's sake, for His greater glory, for love of Him.





after church I put all the squash away and then I sat down and ate the rest of my huge salad (lettuce, cilantro, carrot, cucumber, zucchini, salt, pepper, cinnamon, turmeric, cumin, and a splash of hemp seeds + oil) and prayed that God warn me when to stop, so I wouldn't overeat.

I wasn't really hungry? I haven't been lately. I think my body is too tired and shaken up, it needs downtime. but I needed to eat, I've been too weak. so I did and I enjoyed it very much and I didn't mess up.



I almost forgot, I had a tiny statuette of Our Lady of Guadalupe in my pocket because of the dream this morning; I prayed that she watch over me as I ate just like she did in the dream. and she did! I love my heavenly mother so much. she truly is full of grace and virtue and love. God works such wonders through her; she truly does glorify His name and His works.

no wonder so many saints write about Mary! I'm sure I could too, I'm sure anyone can when they really loved her. she's a treasure trove of grace.

I really do love her. the devil doesn't want me to, but I'll ignore him. he's a liar through and through. and I know what I feel. 



I didn't mess up at all with eating today, not after the genuine accident of the squash this morning. I'm so thankful, thank you God. I'm praying to st. Jude to cure this bulimia 100% and I genuinely believe God will do so through him. I need to cooperate but He needs to pour His grace into me first; I'm just a sinner and everything good in me is from God anyway after all. so I'm deeply, profoundly grateful for this chance to grow even more in His love and to reflect a more heavenly lifestyle here on earth.



those are two questions I keep asking myself lately. they're very important.

"does this glorify God?"

and,

"would this sort of behavior occur in heaven?"

asking myself those questions whenever I'm unsure or doubtful really puts things into perspective. they demand virtue, not crushing guilt and shame. they ask gently but sternly. which is so important. "strive to enter through the narrow gate." but it's not cruelty, it's a standard of conduct, it demands righteousness and goodness. and it's entirely worth the striving, every ounce of it.

it's helping me fix my behavior fast, too. thank you God, thank you God the most high, God the almighty Father; you are so kind and good and merciful to me; I will sing your praises forever and ever, here on earth and in the life and world to come. amen!





have a good night, everyone.

with God's grace, I will make it through tomorrow in good behavior too.

it's all surrender and trust, it's all love and joy and hope.

let God be glorified through me. if I fix my gaze on that, I'll have no reason to fear.







"be not afraid."

that was father jenkin's sermon today. told you it was important.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


OCT 18

[Today] we went to a concert at our old university. We brought our voice recorder on a whim, and something told us to hit ‘record’ when [the] final song began to play.
…When I first heard those harp harmonics, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. I just lit up. That sound feels like me and I don’t know how to explain it.

----------------------------------------------

AUG 19TH



 

notsofancyphotos:

Holy Name Cathedral, Chicago

#personal aesthetic #stained glass #oh god my heart #this resonates so powerfully with us as a whole #with both the childhood feelings of religious and mysticism and our current headspace-rooted faith vibe #i adore this #holy name cathedral #chicago #i want to live here #places to visit #innerworld #cathedral #colorful #light

---------------------------------------

AUG 15?

Mesita has a new album out and I couldn’t be happier about it. 

His albums always seem to drop at the most relevant times in my life, right when I need them. 

#mesita #bandcamp #music #i love this kid's music SO MUCH #he inspires me immensely #i want to be able to write tunes like this one day #with love from laniakea #♥

--------------------------------------------------

AUG 15

❝ And I want health. By health I mean the power to live a full, adult, living, breathing life in close contact with what I love — the earth and the wonders thereof — the sea — the sun. All that we mean when we speak of the external world. A want to enter into it, to be part of it, to live in it, to learn from it, to lose all that is superficial and acquired in me and to become a conscious direct human being. I want, by understanding myself, to understand others. I want to be all that I am capable of becoming so that I may be (and here I have stopped and waited and waited and it’s no good — there’s only one phrase that will do) a child of the sun. About helping others, about carrying a light and so on, it seems false to say a single word. Let it be at that. A child of the sun. ❞

- Katherine Mansfield, from a journal entry



#THIS #words to live by #god this just SPEAKS to my heart #i'm actually crying #i love this so much #this is EXACTLY what i've been talking about for MONTHS if not more #it is the most fervent desire of my soul currently #i want us all to be able to break through this fog of pain and depression and cold #and i want us to LIVE #i want us to be healthy and free and ALIVE for this very purpose #for OTHERS #for LOVE #and to be LIGHT #always and everywhere #i need to print this out and tape it to our workspace #remember this #this is so important to me #quote #katherine mansfield


----------------------------------------------

AUG 15



#whoa #personal aesthetic #me and infi #this is GORGEOUS #sparkles #I want to eat this

----------------------------------------------

AUG 15


nevver:

Teamlab immersions, Tokyo

celestriakle: @lotusglitter

#tagged #light #personal aesthetic #this makes my heart sing #art #i adore this #innerlife #i cannot describe how this makes me feel

----------------------------

AUG 15

❝ Even now, all possible feelings do not yet exist. There are those that lie just beyond our capacity and our imagination. From time to time, when a piece of music no one has ever written, or a painting no one has ever painted, or something else impossible to predict, fathom, or yet describe takes place, a new feeling enters the world. And then, for the millionth time in the history of feeling, the heart surges, and absorbs the impact. ❞

- Nicole Krauss, The History of Love

#this #this is incredibly important #as a creative individual this means worlds to me #it lights a spark instantly #it's sheer joy and wonder #if we ever need motivation #read this to us #I need to remember this #quote #nicole krauss #favorite #creativity #i love this so much #i cannot describe how this makes me feel

--------------------------------

AUG 15


tiinatormanenphotography:


 Merry christmas ~ Hyvää Joulua  // Dec 2015, Taivalkoski, Finland. 

#oh wow #snow #stars #laurie this is like... your realm fused with mine #this is gorgeous #places to dream about #personal aesthetic


------------------------------------------------------

AUG 14


 

spencerofspace:

Painting WIP

#me and infi #i adore this #there is a sort of deep reassurance in this #i need that so much right now #personal aesthetic #hope #this is one of those pictures that contains thousands of words within itself #but not a single word can express what it makes me feel

------------------------------------------



JULY 8TH

"We all have that one character we’re in too deep for."

#chaos zero #no such thing as 'too deep' darling

"have you ever loved a character so much you were like ?????? ? ? ??!??!?!! ! ! !?? ??? how did this happen??? ?? ? ?!???! !!?!??!?!?"

#CHAOS THIS IS FOR YOU #IT IS THE MORNING AFTER JULY 7TH YOU KNOW #CELEBI YOU TOO BABE #AND ALL YOU LEAGUEWORLD FOLKS #you all know who you are #i love you all very very much

------------------------------------

JULY 8TH



thisisnojay:

conclusions of our talk

#me #art #iridescent #personal aesthetic #god i miss this feeling so much #it's utter joy #this is the stuff i need to remember and incorporate back into my life asap

------------------------------------------

JULY 8TH

Reblog if Pokemon has made a huge, positive impact on your life and who you are as a person

sg-lbc:

I literally know every single important person in my life either directly or indirectly because of Pokemon, there was a point in my life where my closest friend who brought me the most comfort and kept me going was a Suicune, and I literally cannot imagine vaguely the direction of the person I would be without this series in my life.

Pokemon has affected me more profoundly than anything else in my life. It was my largest source of imaginative inspiration as a child, it was my haven of friendship when I had no one else in the world, it was a dream come true that I could hold in my small hands. 
The anime and movies taught me so many good lessons (they both still do, new and old), and even in collecting the cards I can remember so many moments of sheer joy and wonder.
I wrote stories about Pokemon, I drew comics about them, I constantly imagined seeing them in my everyday life. I even imagined being one, and that was such a source of strength and hope for me. Without Pokemon, I cannot imagine how my creative talents would have developed, because it became the root of everything at that age.
The games, though, were like a second life to me. I didn’t just play them, I immersed myself in them to the point where they became rich narratives, epic adventures with purpose woven into every button press. I even considered my Pokemon teams a second family, as I bonded so deeply and affectionately with them all. Celebi holds this honor the most strongly; she became my beloved best friend and muse in 2001 and I still love her with my whole heart. 

Every moment I’ve shared with Pokemon since 1999 has been full of love, no matter how difficult the path may have been to get there.
Pokemon has made me a better person, and I do not say that lightly. I will be a Trainer until the day I die, and I will never stop smiling over that in the meantime.

#pokemon #i adore pokemon you guys #i honestly cannot put into words how much it means to me #god bless this series #jay talks #jewel too for the record #pokemon is effectively so deeply rooted in our psyche that when we talk about it we talk FROM that sort of collective 'ancestral' experience #whoever we are at the deepest part #that person is a pokemon trainer #and we're counting the days until sun and moon #here's to the next adventure

--------------------------------------------

JUNE 28?
 

❝White is a colour. It is not a mere absence of colour; it is a shining and affirmative thing, as fierce as red, as definite as black … And one of the two or three defiant verities of real Christianity is exactly this same thing; the chief assertion of religious morality is that white is a colour.

Virtue is not the absence of vices or the avoidance of moral dangers; virtue is a vivid and separate thing, like pain or a particular smell.

Mercy does not mean not being cruel or sparing people revenge or punishment; it means a plain and positive thing like the sun, which one has either seen or not seen.

Chastity does not mean abstention from sexual wrong; it means something flaming, like Joan of Arc.

In a word, God paints in many colours, but he never paints so gorgeously, I had almost said so gaudily, as when He paints in white.

- G.K. Chesterton, Tremendous Trifles

#me #this is so important to me #i adore this #I need to remember this #headspace

---------------------------------------

JUN 20?

❝ Be a lamp, or a lifeboat, or a ladder. Help someone’s soul heal. Walk out of your house like a shepherd. ❞

- Rumi

#words to live by #rumi #quote #i love this so much

----------------------------------

JUN 13?

...I apologize to have to [mention this] here but I am very low on money this month.

I am unemployed due to severe mental illness, and my disability check this month went straight for legal expenses & rent. 
I spent my entire Friday in the E.R. as I’m not eating properly and I’d like to avoid that, so honestly if you can even throw $2 my way that’s a lifesaver in a pinch.

I can’t open art commissions right now as I have no strength to scrape together for it at the moment. If that changes I will let you know.
Normally I'm fine with [not having food] but when my health is suffering I start to worry...


----------------------------------------

MAY 9TH?

Song of the night.

This track has been helping me cope lately, which I desperately need. It’s deeply soothing.
I wanted to share it with you tonight, so here you are.


------------------------------------

MAY 5


 

beng-art: We wont destroy you - 45cm x 45cm - Oil on stretched canvas

#art #floating voices #this is both a good and a horrible thing #feeling this a lot lately #when it's bad it's awful #when it's good it's heavenly #but either way this picture brings tears to my eyes #it's an odd feeling

----------------------------------

MAY 5



#LIFE LATELY #the lost ones #really though this would probably help immensely #we haven't done a face-to-face talk with those girls in too long #let alone in something as direct as a mirror #nathaniel remind me to try this with them it could work #i do love you lost ones i am just very upset with the damaging cycles you're trapped in #it's going to take a LOT of courage and it WILL be scary at first #breaking addictions always feels terrifying in the first steps #but you can do it. #we can do it together #you are never alone #we care about you and want you to be healthy too #okay? #so stop spending money like this #the joy you seek is not to be found there #the comfort you seek cannot be bought like that #take heart and be brave #try something new #we'll help you.

-----------------------------------

----------------------------------------

MAY 1


 

alioquii  YOU ARE ROARING SEAS AND THE GILDED SUN

#we need this tonight more than ever #happy easter #this is so relevant it hurts #water #light #words #remember this #profoundly significant

--------------------------------------


MAY 1?


goasthed: they’ve turned into halos

#hope #relevant tonight #blood #halos #art #jay this feels so much like you

--------------------------------------

APRIL 7TH?




#this feels SO MUCH like me #me #innerlife #it also feels incredibly significant #like a future i need to bring into the present #something i need to do

-------------------------------------

APR 7TH



artruby:

Jem Goulding, Never Seeing the Sky II, at STATION Gallery. 

#ohhh wow #me #art #personal aesthetic #i cannot describe how this makes me feel


--------------------------

APR 7TH

linxsay:

alright so who wants to fall in love with me

...this is unbelievable I have to do everything myself
#TAGGING THE ENTIRE SYSTEM #favorite #humor

commovente:

when people are so moved that they don’t know what to say they just touch their heart and touch their heart over and over again 

#i adore this #so much #gpoy


---------------------------------------------------------

FEB 12

…So apparently my two defining personal songs line up shockingly well.

#me #music #frost* #punch brothers #this means so much to me #innerlife #it gets even BETTER #if you sync the middle segments that i love #THEY LINE UP TOO #both key and tempo #and the lyrics mesh so well it aches #it's all just a shot straight to my heart and i'm speechless from how it makes me feel personally #honestly i cannot put into words how much i adore this 

--------------------------

FEB 12?
 
❝ It is dark before the dawn but the dawn never fails. Trust in the dawn. ❞

- Florence Scovel Shinn

#i adore this #hope #quote #i want to embody this sentiment
 

❝ There is beauty, heartbreaking beauty, everywhere. ❞

- Edward Abbey

#my life #god i feel this down to my very atoms


--------------------

FEB 12

Song of the night.

The sheer amount of technical skill in this performance is astounding.

#punch brothers #music #song of the night #new york city #i adore this band so much #the intricacy of their work and the FLAWLESS execution of it blows my mind #youtube #video #if i could eat sound i could live off their tunes #that confetti-shimmer sound of the strums is one of my favorite synaesthetic things

-------------------



#note to self #optimism #colors #innerlife #to the system with love

-----------------------

FEB 12?


 

djangeloxd:

Ramiel

#gpoy #i feel this SO MUCH #i'm always trying to describe how i ideally take up space/ shift in a room and THIS IS IT #infinitely recurring geometric planes or what have you 

-------------------------------------------------

FEB 7?

ahnaliese: does anyone else ever like…. partially dissociate? like there’s a little part of you that is just not there but the rest of you is like “come back to the body, bud, we have stuff to do

#this exact situation happens with us actually #what with the centralites always watching #especially laurie #ironically though the problem is that a little part of us is fronting dissociatedly BUT the vast majority of us are locked out but lucid #such is life with a dissociative condition i suppose #text

-----------------------------------

FEB 7?

"We shall go warm. We shall go on by the light of our hearts. We shall burn mightily in the new year. We shall go on together—"

- May Sarton, from the poem “Greeting”

 #oh god i love this #poetry #hope #this has me almost in tears #to the entire system with all my love forever

---------------------------------

FEB 5?


SO GUESS WHO I SAW IN CONCERT TONIGHT (AGAIN)  ❤

#TODD RUNDGREN #FAVORITE MUSICIAN #i grew up with his stuff and it still inspires me constantly #god bless this man #the concert was BRILLIANT btw

----------------------------------------------

FEB 5?


melodyandviolence:

January Morning - St. Petersburg by  Ed Gordeev

We had a sunset like this today– the whole sky was flooded tangerine against banks of indigo clouds, contrasted with hot pink underglow. I’ve never seen sunlight spread so far and saturated across the sky. As it dimmed the whole sky turned a smoldering coral hue and the mountains below were such a rich violet it was unreal.
It was probably the most gorgeous sunset I’ve ever seen.

-------------------------------

FEB 5?
 

lifeinpoetry:

Snow had fallen. I remember
music from an open window.

Come to me, said the world.

—-Louise Glück, from “October,” Averno: Poems

#oh god my heart #literally me in a poem #honestly i cannot put into words how much i adore this

----------------------------------

 

FEB 5?

grickgrack:

💎 by 2muchdog http://ift.tt/23jKgsa

#ohhh wow #personal aesthetic #i really love this #me and infi #crystals #light #art #gpoy

-----------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?


premoschphoto:

Brendon Urie of Panic! @ the Disco 4 BuzzFeed 

#colorful #humans #gpoy #this looks & feels SO MUCH like us physically


-------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?

Song of the night.

Dedicating this one to our entire System, with hope and love.

 

We are on an endless flight, my friend
With no beginning and no end
I’ve forgotten more than I remember
Sometimes I want to hide myself away
But I know there’s no escape
We must go on, go on forever!

#Todd Rundgren #fade away #metropole orchestra #song of the night #youtube #music #video #live #stunning #i adore this man's music so much #this makes me tear up whenever i hear it #to the system with love

-------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?

So I just redecorated the workspace. 
It’s… the lights were one thing, I wanted those, and I moved the whole desk away from the wall so the space can breathe for once… but now, so can I. I feel safe in it now. I can actually get a creative spark in it now; it doesn’t feel cramped or shadowed or dull.

But opening up the space is one thing. The other thing is what’s in it.
…I haven’t had any of that art up on my wall in 3 years. And that art is… terribly dear to my heart.
Having it back up there means worlds to me. I feel alive now, seeing it, remembering who I am in light of it all, remembering the brightness that always was us. It’s a profound measure of hope and love and joy.

So yeah. I finally feel at home in my own room, and if that wasn’t great enough, it snowed like 12 inches outside so I’m basically in the best mood ever right now.

-------------------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?


 

thecurrentseala:

Canvas Spectrum. The Current Sea, 2016.

#ME #THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT I FEEL LIKE #gif #rainbows #personal aesthetic #FAVORITE

-------------------------------------------------

JAN 27?


 

architectureland:

Sainte-Chapelle  -  a royal medieval Gothic chapel in Île-de-France, France. 

#i want to LIVE HERE #Sainte Chapelle #stained glass #innerlife #places to visit #holy places #colorful #favorite #this place is so gorgeous it drives me to tears #also we have a chapel JUST LIKE THAT in central city #go figure #i'm going to make it look like this inside #honestly i cannot put into words how much i adore this #if i were a building i would be this building #personal aesthetic


----------------------------------------

JAN 7TH
 

❝ Being a candle is not easy; in order to give light one must burn first. ❞

- Rumi

#the most relevant thing in the world lately #quote #innerlife

-----------------------

JAN 7?

revolutionariess:

characters that go through hell yet still believe in the goodness of humanity, still hope for the best despite everything, refuse to let darkness consume them because someone somewhere is always going to be good are literally my favourite, because they give me that little hope too

#me #words to live by #read this whenever you feel out-of-tune #this is you

-------------------------------

JAN 7TH



 #me and infi #this is my aesthetic when i hit poet mode #my vibe changes very much but it still keeps that white sparkling softness and light #I like this a lot #me

-----------------------

JAN 7TH

celestial-fruits:

Lily vs rainbow

#THAT RAINBOW #IS EXACTLY WHAT I FEEL LIKE #that sort of super-saturated splash of color #this makes me so happy

-------------------------------------------------

JAN 7TH


 

lesfressange89:

                                                     The High Altar

#holy places #this feels SO MUCH like headspace #white #gold #innerworld #personal aesthetic

--------------------------------

JAN 5
 

❝ You know what music is? God’s little reminder that there’s something else besides us in this universe; harmonic connection between all living beings, every where, even the stars. ❞

- Robin Williams

#quote #music #i think about this a lot

--------------------------------

JAN 5



#i was going to give this post to julie but she said it feels more like me so #personal aesthetic #flowers
 


prismaticbleed: (angel)

personal tags for this blog
(work in progress)


sink your teeth into my heart
the ecstasy of the saints, a gorgeously ineffable agony
the “ecstatic devouring love” one feels for god, almost as an angel. all-consuming.

oh god my heart
for when that emotion kicks me in the chest
the sadder, more delicate, sobbing part of the above emotion. that iridescent breaking of the heart.

the story of my heart
echoes of our system.
anything explicitly relevant to our system, in words or imagery.

my soul rejoices in the lord
the realization of unconditional love and forgiveness
the humble aching awe of a sinner just given a second chance– a profound but quiet gratitude for the infinite mercy and justice of God.

glory honor adoration
praise be to god
the golden-painted hallelujahs of angelic choirs. total, blissful, joyous praise.

stars in the night sky
a glimmer of true hope, when all around seems dark and lost
 
have mercy on me a sinner
contrition
luke 18:13. sometimes that feeling can crush you to dust.

beauty and horror
the sublimity of god– blood and sunlight, the mysterium tremendum
and then suddenlysuddenly you know that there’s a reconciliation.”

life and death
two sides of existence in this divine light
god has given, and god has taken it away, and all of it is held within His hands.

blessed are they who hunger
that awful feeling of fingertips never being quite close enough
that starving feeling I got in SLC; a too-acute awareness of the flesh’s inability to totally bridge the ultimate gap

behold the bondslave
the total sacrifice of self to the terrific will of god
the all-devouring angelic love that is willing to endure anything for the sake of the greater glory. the devotion of mary and the martyrs. “god give me strength.”

I have heard you calling in the night
who will bear my light to them? whom shall I send?
the sort of courageous, loving “i will do it, lord” feeling; answering the call to be a saint, a good man

don’t you worry child
forehead kisses from god
God as the loving Father our frightened and lost inner child needs more than anything else.

and indeed I need it
the voices I strive to follow
following the voices of angels and intuition that i hear. that effort of trust in the dark.

speak for your servant is listening
I hear you, I shall obey
the call in the night, the entreaty to walk this new path, to be a fisher of men. not necessarily frightening.

help my unbelief
the heartbreaking doubts
sometimes faith is so strange, so massive, so world-changing, that my human weakness hesitates, despite my inner conviction. this is that pain.

shaman in the psych ward
the intersection of spirituality and mental health
a tag very dear to our collective heart, as our “mental illness” brings us closer to God than we ever could have fathomed.

this body is a temple
your flesh and blood is the lord’s house too, treat it as such
the concept of the body as a manger, a tabernacle, etc. instead of a mess of flesh

tear down this temple
the fervent annihilatory desire to be shattered and rebuilt
often the shackles of the flesh are unbearable and i want to break them and run to god

gold in the fire
the alchemical trials
your blood is wine and you are clothed in light; your skin threshed wheatlike until the gold of you shines.

the ones who have taught me
aspects of god that repeatedly appeared with messages
just what it says on the tin

stellar fountains
this new, strange, wondrous life as a jewel-creature
Angelorei/ Purganiuso stuff.

deep calls unto deep
the voice of god within the abyss; a unique experience of blessed darkness
dark situations where the presence of the divine is nevertheless tangible. think of Infinitii and the Retributors.

he still walks these streets
remembering that the gospel was not a one-time affair
millennial gospel feeling; reflections of the biblical story in tangible modern times

the floating liars
don’t listen to them
warnings against those who dress as holy ones but who speak with hidden malice and no love of Christ

make my heart like yours
the pink light of the mother
positive femininity in a divine context. the sort of true affection and love a mother should have in imitation of mary

the eyes of a child
the earliest memories
references to things that defined our childhood faith– the furnace, the serpent, the chapels, etc. clear memories preferred.

tears of amber
a prophet is never accepted in his hometown
the coriubar tag, essentially.

were not our hearts burning within us
i want to live by the light of this flame
incandescent joyous love of god, the sort that is utterly humble and simple and yet ineffable all at once

eli eli lema sabachthani
god where are you
those terrifying times when god feels utterly unreachable

in the guise of certain very tiny things
his messengers are everywhere
angels appearing as non-entities, “messengers of god” hidden in life itself

Boże błogosław nasz Dom
my heritage
polish stuff!

the wound is the place where the light enters you
holy blood
all talk and images of literal blood and wounding, in a religiously devoted context

the hub of all sacred places
the sanctity of the heart
everything to do with the heart AS PART OF A PERSON, not just as an image.

we love because he first loved us
love is god and god is love
all talk of love, the truest and only love, that which is of god

and i will make you fishers of men
those who walked with him
the biblical apostles of christ.

i will not leave you as orphans
in the world but not of the world
tiny, subtle, but deeply sincere reflections of faith in the simplicity of daily life.

the way my eyes see god
some children see Him strange as they
my “personal aesthetic” of religion. glitter and lights and kitsch, but also heavy mystical symbolism.

the path of the heart warrior
the mission of internal purification
overcoming one’s own vices through personal heart-based devoted work. be a soldier of light.

flowers through concrete
healing the worst of the abuse
sexuality should be used for god’s glory too. this is our striving to illuminate it as such.

whatsoever you do to the least of my people
all our fellow human souls
discipleship in the simplest, most genuine way– love and service and prayer for the other souls in this world, all beloved of God.

the carpenter from nazareth
the everyday life of the savior
the domestic life of Jesus Christ and his family, esp. how it shows holiness in that for us too

do this in memory of me
the mystery of the Eucharist
any and all posts dealing with that most blessed and unfathomable sacrament

under the weight of the wood
lord, let me dry your tears
seeing the sufferings of the lord and aching at heart to relieve them in whatever way possible

god wrote a book
and we illustrated it
images depicting scenes from the bible, especially those that stuck with me

in spite of my littleness i can hope to be a saint
holiness consists simple in doing God’s will
the small, simple, prayerful daily efforts of every christian to grow in holiness

sometimes it causes me to tremble
i who am but dust and ashes
timor domini, the recognition of God's incomprehensible glory, and our own tiny wretchedness in comparison. the only response is to fall to our knees.
 
 
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

  • "this too shall pass" = write about it. (esp. the old mindset of "I'm going to die no matter what I eat/ whether I eat or not/ etc." but tying into a more positively spiritual perspective of "therefore, why am I panicking over food?")
  • cover "love like you" on piano AND fl! (go back to the old piano performance stuff in general; we wrote SEVERAL important League pieces that way through sheer inspired improvisation)
  • START THAT COLOR BLOG.
  • go back upstairs and talk to people
  • look into the spectrums (all level) and define colors, find centralites, etc.
  • work on the color realms!! define them by vibe/ scenery/ weather/ time/ etc.
  • review old entries-- the good ones-- and print them
  • do calligraphy, esp. the "painting" style ones (islamic art influence?)
  • post conglomerate tumblr lj updates soon
  • make new lj icons?
  • more than anything, work on being complete and happy again!


★ "in terms of internal symbolic affairs, don't worry about the 'logic'!!"

★062607= "KNOW THYSELF" means… devote time each day to STUDYING yourself… ferreting our your WEAKNESS, working at SELF-IMPROVEMENT, purifying your IMMORTAL soul…! (Rabbi Yisrael Lipkin)

★go outdoors for at least an hour every day!! PLAY. have your own recess. (observe/experiment/sort stuff) BE A KID!!

★"morning pages"= write three pages of stream of consciousness every morning. use this also as a gauge to re-tune the paths your mind goes down. FOCUS ON UNHINDERED CREATIVITY, NOT SELF-CENTERED BANTER.

★start a daily sketchbook, no pressure or obligation. think childhood!!

★"instead of always reading to my kids, we take turns making up stories by 'giving' each other three things, like an airplane, a shovel, and a pair of pants, which we have to use in a story. sometimes we pretend our pets are having conversations, and use different voices and accents to express what they might be saying, given their circumstance at the time."

★"strewing"= casually yet strategically leaving invitations for learning and creativity out for people to discover on their own, i.e. a basket of blocks, a blank sketchpad, or some nature finds from a woods walk

★WEEKLY CREATIVE EXPEDITIONS-- choose a new place to aimlessly explore!! (a park, a bookstore, a pet shop, a museum, etc.) this sense of adventure naturally nurtures one's creative process

★"if you make art the center, insisting that kids be creative, they may feel a sense of pressure. if you make inspiration the center, it spills over into art."
★"every child and parent is creative. exercising our creativity is an act of faith." -julia cameron

 


-------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@7:58 PM


ASK THE RIGHT QUESTIONS!!!!


"Will I suffer from this?"
"Will I throw this up?"
"Will this waste my time?"




TRICK QUESTIONS:

"Will this bring me closer to Christ?"
the answer will be YES because THE SUFFERING WILL PUSH YOU THERE.

"Will I regret this?"
the answer will be NO because YOU WILL LEARN FROM THE PAIN.


THE DEVIL WILL TRICK YOU INTO BAD THINGS



 


prismaticbleed: (Default)



general daily updates:


supposed to have therapy this morning, she didn't show. we waited for almost 2 hours and learned how to use the new simple cell phone.

lost binge-eating alter spent too much money on coconut, hemp seeds, and avocado rolls prior to that. literally burnt through our last $70 for this month. now what? we'll have to figure something out. we still owe mom a credit card debt from this alter's shenanigans earlier this month.

church was beautiful. sang "hosea," gospel was the prodical son and the lost sheep.
went to confession, helped immensely. we feel like best friends with this new priest already, he's so wonderful.

"jay" and xenophon before mass started. he wanted to be "like a loving father" to her but had no memory of her childhood OR ties to her creation. xenophon wanted this too, wanted to be his "daughter" even if it wasn't biological at all, or parental for that strict matter.
"jay" had the idea of forming some sort of unbreakable bond between them to facilitate those titles towards each other-- literally took a piece of his heart and gave it to her. she then did the same. "dragonheart" vibe, very strongly, very real and powerful and full of that sort of aching love.
when xenophon put the heart piece in her, all her violet temporarily turned sparkly iridescent white, like glitter. the glitteryness lingered afterwards, it'll probably stick for good i hope. same for "jay," when he put in her heart piece, he turned almost foggy and cloudy, entire body-form vibe shifted temporarily. he says it still felt very true to his self-truth, maybe moreso than a solid body, but he can't parent anyone in a noncorporeal state let alone interact much tangibly, so. that's besides the point. it was very notable that they had such shifts.
so they are linked now, they can rightly call each other father and daughter, there is such a close bond now.


evening was tough. got home at 6pm, about? started preparing food and later eating. did perfectly well until about 8pm. then someone ate hemp seed or something and we were stuck in the kitchen until 10pm, compulsively eating and vomiting repeatedly. it's hell, we want this to STOP.

entry occurred about an hour ago which we will post. mostly venting about that. some xanga-style talk too, thank God, we were just thinking about how we missed those formally.

lots of spiritual "struggles" with this but it really just boils down to us needing to refuse giving power to lies and roadblocks.
we need to focus on the good, we need to focus on the light. we need to be US, again, in our truth.
we've been focusing too much on mistakes and anxiety and fear lately and that is making us ill on every front.

yesterday, spoke to monsignor. big-time exorcist, worked with mother teresa and padre pio. need to type about that separately.
bottom line, he said our biggest sin was "self-reliance." thinking we can control our life, when really we have no idea what to do. this is very true, and it is what we talked about in confession today.
i won't mangle the truth with superfluous words here. "jay" knows the truth of surrender. it feels free and not afraid. we just need TO surrender to it, to open our heart to God, so to speak. that phrase alone is the key to how.
there are old demons we still have not entirely transcended and that is what we are being called to do currently.
we have made great progress in the past year alone. do not lose hope. our very existence is made of hope.


"jay" needs a new name as not only has that name become corrupted, but the system and timeline themselves are demanding a core switch to match a timeline shift. this needs to be clear cut and solid, like past attempts. this will likely need to be orchestrated. as laurie would say, you cannot "half-ass" such a thing. it is major and important. so we must work on this, as a collective.


more updates coming eventually. sales post too, as we do need to raise a great deal of money quickly, with dire consequences if we do not.

i wish you all a good night, and good dreams as well.


prismaticbleed: (shatter)



I'm miserable.


"We've" effectively ruined our life with this binge-eating bulimic spending hell.
Someone today burnt through one hundred dollars in ONE GO, and guess what they spent it on????
Hemp seeds, coconut oil, and avocados.

TO HELL WITH YOU. YOU SIGHTLESS HEARTLESS WITCH.
HAVEN'T YOU LEARNED YOUR DAMNED LESSON???????!??!?!



But no. That's the real important message God gave us today, after a whole day of frustrated weeping and screaming and rage and hopeless panic and confusion.

She will NEVER "learn her lesson," because she IS SIN.

That "alter," or demon, or whatever she is, exists TO SIN. It is literally impossible for her to learn better, or do better, or stop the horrbile things she is doing, because it DEFINES HER.
She can easily copycat words of apology and regret, but she doesn't understand them, let alone the motivation behind them.




My grandmother isn't the "good Christian woman" I always thought she was, either.
She's told me, repeatedly, to stop reading the BIBLE because she says I'm "reading too much into it," which is the same thing she tells me about the Gospel and homily in church. "You're trying too hard." "Just stop worrying and be a normal person."
That translates to: "don't upset me with the tough moral questions and tasks."
I love her, I do. I really do. So it's frightening when she cannot empathize with or even understand the moral hell I'm in right now.
But maybe she's still a mouthpiece for God? Her über-simple mindset sometimes cuts through my stupidity better than anything and gets to the heart of what I SHOULD be doing. Sometimes I think that, if I stopped doing all this religious research and health research and crap, and just obeyed her, I wouldn't have ANY TROUBLE.

I need to do that. I am so sick of "myself” at this point.

Why does that alter keep eating hemp seeds and coconut and avocados? Because:
1. we were told "hemp seeds/ coconut/ avocados are a superfood with so many vitamins!!!" therefore we must eat them because they're healthy.
2. hemp seeds and coconut and avocados are a source of fat, and we were told "the ketogenic diet is the ONLY good diet for humans!!!!!!!!" so we have to force ourself to eat mostly fat even if it makes us vomit and has done so for years.
3. our mother and doctors and priests keep telling us "you're so thin, you need to put some weight on!" and the only way to put weight on is to binge-eat fat and calories, which is what we're doing with those foods, even if we hate it and it makes us sick, because we want to make them happy.


Here's a thing. Every single stupid time we buy those fatty foods, the very thought of eating them makes us shake in abject fear. Shake!! But we keep forcing it.
Although, "we" is wrong. All other main fronters don't want any of it. It's that ONE FREAKING GIRL who DOESN'T EVER GET THE MEMO, EVER, AND WOULDN'T CARE IF SHE DID.
Bismuth was helping the other alters upstairs, walking them through the food data, and none of them wanted it. They ALL recognized that not only was it rejected by personal taste, it was rejected by the body, which KNEW what the past 30+ attempts had done to it, and that is nausea, vomiting, and illness. The BODY KNOWS that this stuff isn't for us.

But, "that makes us broken," according to the fear. "Those are HEALTHY, GOOD foods, and therefore, if we can't eat them, we're broken, because that means we're rejecting HEALTH/GOODNESS."
That's a huge part of the mindset that goes into this.
So the forcing continues, in rage and tears and frustration and self-loathing, choking down this food and vomiting and wanting to die and curled up on the bathroom floor begging Jesus for forgiveness and deliverance, burning through every dollar we own and not having any left to actually eat, all because SOME STUPIDA PART OF OUR BRAIN WANTS TO "BE LIKE THE HEALTHY PEOPLE."

It's so horribly sad.



You want me to tell you what we WANT to eat????

Lettuce, cucumbers, asparagus, carrots.
Avocado can be safe in small amounts, this is true, because it has a lighter colder vibe and it ISN'T HEAVY LIKE COCONUT, which is hell, but we still have to stop buying like three avocados at a time and eating them all at once because "we're not allowed to have leftovers" because "our daily bread" and "we want to live in poverty" and "we want small amounts of food" and "knowing there is prepared meal food sitting in the fridge drives "us" up the wall because it's not being used properly; it was made TO be eaten so I HAVE to eat it."
THEN STOP MAKING A WHOLE FREAKING POT OF FOOD EVERY SINGLE DAY YOU IDIOT!!!!

But that's how she worked in SLC. We're still stuck in that timeline, somewhere in our subconscious. We don't remember 95% of that trip but we're stuck there for some reason, at least as far as compulsions and fears go.

You notice we don't want to eat much. That's why we're losing weight.
We need to feel light and cool and airy, otherwise sobbing and panic and rage set in.

Broccoli is okay steamed, but cooked it's not. Cauliflower is fantastic raw or steamed, but being cruciferous, raw isn't smart. Plus there's the whole oxalate/ fructose issue which may or may not be a problem, we still can't tell.
Cabbage is great when fermented, or steamed, or pickled. Raw is too rough on our stomach.
Potatoes are a huge no; normal potatoes irritate our stomach horribly, and in past experience, sweet potatoes are far too bulky to keep down without panic attacks setting in.
Peas and beans are a huge no. Green beans, not sure. We're still nervous about those.
Parsnips and turnips are a huge no; too much bulk and starch.
Beets are in the middle. Raw they're okay, cooked they're too sweet, and too dangerous as they promote forced binge-eating abuse (most cooked foods do).
Zucchini and summer squash are great, we're eating a lot of those now from the farmer's market.
Kale is in the middle too. It's very healthy BUT there's so much roughage to it, our stomach struggles with it.
Herbs are all fine-- cilantro, parsley, dill, etc. We just have to be careful not to eat too much of them.

Fruit is all dangerous. We keep trying. The sugar kills us.
Apples and pears and figs give us mouth welts. Bananas give us a histamine reaction. Grapes make us throw up. Oranges burn and make us vomit. Plums give us awful stomach upset. Peaches and nectarines seem okay but the sugar puts us into manic mode and then we end up throwing up. Mangoes are hell; let's not even revisit that.
Melons make us sick and throw up, we learned that in the hospital.

Meat is STRICTLY FORBIDDEN. Every time we try it, including bones and offal, it not only makes us feel hellishly dirty inside, and makes our mouth taste like hell, it makes us vomit uncontrollably until it's all out.
Bone broth is okay, we think. Chicken broth makes us throw up, but that's because of all the fat. But when we were making broth from beef and lamb bones, spiked with ACV, it was fine? Except that ran the risk of compulsively drinking all of it at once, due to our always being thirsty, which made us throw up simply because that's too much for ANYONE to ingest.

Grains are ALSO HELL. They cause our IBS to flare up instantly, as well as triggering uncontrollable vomiting akin to the flu. That has been going on for at least four years and it has not changed, no matter how much we "force it," and we need to avoid them totally as it's just wasting our money and health when we "try again." Thank God we know better now and can avoid them.

Sugar, in all its forms, makes us wish we were dead. This INCLUDES "safe sweeteners" like stevia and agave and yacon and coconut sugar and rice syrup and all that junk. ANYTHING sweet throws our body into a harried frenzy and believe me, when I say it makes us want to die, I am not exaggerating. It has happened too many times.

Protein powders are too bulky to keep down for more than ten seconds, and we have been trying this for years too. Protein in general is too dense for us, in large amounts, and if our mother wasn't demanding we eat as much of it as possible, we'd just quit trying and be happy with whatever protein we got from vegetables.
Nutritional shakes are usually pure sugar and they are inedible as a result. Plus many of them rely on milk (which we are intolerant to) or seeds (which we react to?), and still cram like 20+ grams of protein in, plus fiber, making them super hard to stomach.

So, as you can see, that leaves us with vegetables.
This is why we need that feeding tube.
I am so bloody sick of weeping and throwing up every single night and never having any money on top of it all.

But those mindsets are killing us, too.
"I want to learn to love poverty."
"I want to eat as little as possible."
"I want to be clean and pure and light."
"I want to be healthy (but then defining "healthy" as what the faceless internet people say)."
and then the hidden, lethal one--
"I don't deserve good things. Other people do."
If we could add "so I will give my money to THEM instead of spending it on TRASH for myself," that would fix a lot of it. But no, she has to spend our monthly $400 in less than a week buying GARBAGE that we CAN'T EAT because she CAN'T ACCEPT that we can't eat them. That makes us "broken" and "bad," after all!!

It's all a lie.




I am so bloody tired of this hell, kid. We need to stop this somehow.

She won't learn. She'll never learn, not like this.

Julie learned.

…Julie was different, I think.

Julie learned when she had her abuse methods thrown right back in her face, and she understood what she was doing to you, and how bad it was. And then she gave you a chance, when you said you'd help her change, because she realized that otherwise she'd be miserable and probably die.

This girl doesn't care. She KNOWS we're dying from this. She KNOWS how miserable we are. She doesn't care.

Why the heck not? Is it because she switches out before she feels the consequences?

She doesn't switch out, that's the problem. Part of her enjoys throwing up.

What the heck-- why? Because it's "cathartic?"

Because it's cathartic.

Why doesn't she realize what this is doing to our body, and our wallet?

Those are both concepts she can't comprehend. I've tried to reason with her and explain it to her. The concept of money, and the concept of the body dying from this, make no sense to her. She's so utterly caught up in the "live for the moment" compulsiveness, not even as hedomism but as obligation, that she can't seem to understsand that there IS more to life.

…Shoot. Looks like that's our main obstacle, then. Teach her that there is more to life.

How?

Heck if I know, kid. Start slow. Walk her out of the bloody kitchen and into other things.

But what could replace food in her life? That's a very specific sort of "need." It's consuming, but then for her it's also purging.

Is that still a coping mechanism? For trauma, no matter how buried? 'Cause it sounds like it.

Could be. I really don't know anymore.

And I don't just mean Julie trauma, kid. Heck, maybe "trauma" doesn't even fit. Stress. Overwhelming stress and anxiety to the point where she can't cope.

I keep telling her, just trust in God. Like I do. I don't want to eat.

Yeah, but she does. Is she the one who's terrified because "God keeps telling us to fast" and she, like you said, can't comprehend life without food or eating?

Yeah.

So teach her that there is life beyond that.

To her there isn't, because without those things the body can't live--

There's proof that it can, you know. Show her. Open her mind to that.

But then I'm afraid we'll hit the opposite extreme again, of refusing to eat anything and going to bed with shakes and heart palpitations and the inability to breathe because we're literally starving our body to death--

Kid, I don't know what else to tell you, it's one or the other.

One or the other what?

Either give her another option, or ban her from bloody fronting, ever.

I want to do the latter. But I think maybe you're right, and she needs to be taught and healed, that's why the mind keeps letting her out.

I keep thinking of Julie, kid. I don't think any of us are impossibly lost.

Where's your rage, though?



Where's your damn rage, Laurie??

Watch your bloody mouth.

No. No, you used to be pissed when alters would be this blatantly, unendingly abusive to the body and soul and mind. Now you just shrug, "gotta let them learn," and in the meantime they're destroying us and I MISS the days when we would hunt these demons down and murder them, at least we were trying to stop them.

You don't bloody think this is my trying to stop them?? I've just learned mercy, kid, who's not Jay, or who is what "Jay" has become-- I've learned that mercy is a better weapon than hate, because it opens doors for people to change for the better. You-- the REAL you-- taught me that, you know. It's in every single episode of Steven Universe. Why the heck do you think Bismuth and Jasper ended up in the Outspacer slots, at least potentially? Because that was their lesson, and it's one that the real you wanted desperately for them to learn. Everyone deserves a chance to do and be better, not to be bloody shattered because their current state in life is hell already. You want to murder these alters? Good luck. You don't think I tried that in the past? That was my function once, remember. My job was to kill these hellraisers whenever they caused trouble. Guess what? It didn't work. They always seemed to bloody come back, and then I realized, among other things-- that wait, there's gotta be a reason why the System won't let them die. Maybe it's the Tar, I don't bloody know. Or the Plague. But the Spectrum itself lets them exist, and I remember when the Tar first spoke to you, kid, before Infi, before the BLC even. "You're not so bad yourself." Remember that? How it told you to your face that IT WASN'T YOU, and that it existed to be that foil? When the blood did you forget that?

I didn't.

Well, some part of you or the core bloodline did. Point is, the Tar exists to serve the greater Good even if that drives the Tar up the wall and maybe drives us the same way. These abusive alters have lessons to teach us, too. This alter who thinks food is the sole reason for living, and can't understand money, and can't understand how she's destroying our life in the process, kid she's just like Razor. She's virtually innocent in her ignorant stupidity, because she doesn't know better,she CAN'T know better right now; her mind and heart need to be opened somehow. Don't you have hope for that? That she can change, and in the process, help us to help others, OUTSIDE, who are struggling with her old struggles-- and God willing she'll be able to leave them in the dust soon and move forwards?

The "real me" has hope.

Then who the blood am I talking to. Who keeps bloody shoving the TRUE cores out of the way and filling our fronter mind with rage and despair and self-loathing? Is THAT the Tar? You work of the devil, is that you???



It is you, confound it-- you wanna see violence, give me a second to get out my axe.

You can't kill me.

Sure, but I'm still gonna try. It's cathartic for me, too.



Laurie.

Jay? That you, kid?

I need a new name. I need a new name so badly, I'm so scared of that one now.

Kid, we'll get you one, don't panic. It's okay. …Tar ran away, huh?

It can't talk long. Can't hold that sort of self-awareness without morphing into Plague.

Really?

Yeah. Split as they are now, the Tar is too primal and manic. The Plague is the proud one who will rip your throat out. The Tar just wants to eat things. Fittingly enough. It is what was in Razor, and it's in this girl now, with the eating. I feel so sorry for her. And I'm scared for us, too. It's infecting us.

Not if I have any say in it it's not. Hey, didn't you say there was a feredroni manifesting in the System somewhere? Maybe she can help.

Maybe? I mean it's a solid anchor; it's one of those things about outspacers, you can't force them, and you can't stop them either. Once one puts roots in-- which is almost by default a subconscious, uninfluencable process-- it sticks, whether you like it or not.

So she's sticking, huh?

Seems so. And yeah, I'm surprised she's registering as straight-up female, too, at least as far as gender ratio vibes are concerned. But that's how it is. If that’s corrupted influence we'll fix it, or heal it. Could be why it's happening in the first place. Like you said.

Yeah. …Kid, how are you feeling.

Not so hot. I want to cry, thinking of everything that happened today, of all the vomiting, of all the money spent, God help us we still have to pay back our mother-- of making the grandparents upset, of losing another weekend to this addiction sh*t--

Kid, don't swear, it's a doorway to evil things for you.

I'm so sorry, Laurie, I'm just in terrible heart-pain. I want to weep.

Would that help?

Maybe not. Only certain alters can weep, this sort that's half rage and fear and despair, and those are the ones that tend to get violent and desperate and want to kill or break things.

Ah. We need to talk about that with the therapist, too. Next time we see her.

Whenever that is.

Yeah, scheduling is weird with her. Anyway, kid, don't lose hope. Ever. Please.

I won't. You know that, Laurie. This haze, this film of upsetness, isn't me.

Then throw it right off, don't even think about it, and tune into you.

…That requires a lot of courage and compassion, you know.

I know, kid, that's why it's important to do.

There are parts of us that don't want to feel those things, and that's scary.

Those parts are corrupt and don't belong in here, kid. For real, they might be teaching us a lesson as-is but they are not and will never belong here. They're temporary teachers and when they're gone they're gone, and thank God.

Trust in God, too. That's what I naturally do, and that veil of darkness keeps trying to blind me to it…

Don't let it, kid. Really, do you want us to stop typing so you can try and ditch these awful emotions before bed?

I should. This feels awful and it's just making us sick. I know it's all demonic lies and traps, we should be focusing on mercy and compassion and forgiveness and hope and faith, even if we screwed up big time today, tomorrow we CAN and WILL do better, we won't force ourselves to comply with fear compulsions, we won't hurt ourselves on purpose or otherwise, we'll be wise-- and we'll do all of it with God.

Why do you think these bloody bad voices keep trying to keep you away from Dream World? That's all Virtue, too.

That's scary, Laurie, how viciously hellbent those voices are on locking us in hell that way.

Don't let them, kid. They have no power if you don't unlock the door.

Open the window instead?

Let the sunshine and fresh air in, yeah. Let God in. Forgive yourself, forgive us, for our mistakes and failings and confusion. She's trying her best too, kid, even if she's totally bleeding lost at the moment. She doesn't know better.

I know. I feel deep pity and compassion for her, and I want to help her. I forgive her, Laurie, I just don't want her doing this stuff to us and herself again. I just… she gets so scared when she's lost.

You've gotta be strict and patient, kid. Like me.

Yeah. …I'm sorry for doubting you, Laurie.

Kid, don't. That wasn't you, not truly. And hey, it's good to call me out on perceived thought-garbage whenever it comes up, too. I don't wanna screw up my function and drag anyone down with me.

You won't. We've gotta have faith in that, too.

And live by it.

Yes. And with that I'm going to close up and focus on good things so we can sleep without wanting to tear our hair out in despair.

Trust in God, kid, remember what Monsignor said. We can't do a bloody thing, but He can, so stop putting up walls and open your heart to His love.

I just need to sit in that. Absorb it, and let all the walls just dissolve.

Hey, remember when I was the one with walls?

You helping me toss these, then? What goes around comes around?

Absolutely, kid. Life's a heck of a lot better and more beautiful like this.

I know. It's how I naturally am.

Then stop letting other things lie to you about that. You know who you are, be it without shame.

Easier said than done?

Only if you believe that lie.

Ah.

Be you, kid. Find a new name that reflects your new life. Find what defines your new life as something greater and brighter than the past three years. Okay?

Okay.

We'll get there, kid. Don't lose hope. Now I'm closing this up for once or it's never gonna happen. Capisce?

Haha, yeah.

There you are, kid. I missed you.

…I missed me too.

…I love you, kid. I only want the best for you, and everyone in this System.

I know. I do, too. for what it's worth.

Good. Then let's both protect those people we love, together.

All right. …Yeah. I've got devotion to that.

Hold onto it, then. Let it burn away all the dross. …And would you look at that, 11/11.

No coincidences at all, huh?

Not even in the least.

 

prismaticbleed: (league)

One of the Leagueworlds I rarely ever mention is Nogaisa.
It’s one of our unique “shuffle series,” which are stories born entirely from music, at random, in a stream-of-consciousness fashion. Nogaisa was the second solid story we found, and it was by far the grandest, considering how quickly it was born.

…I haven’t even looked at it in months, if not longer, but tonight it just jumped out at me and… it’s incredible. It’s so honest. I love it so much. I really do.

I forgot this story, to be honest, and now re-reading it, it’s just settling into my heart like a fire and I want to know everything about it, I want to know more about the world, about the culture, about these families… I want to know how it ends.
There’s more music to bring us there though. It will take time, and devoted patience, but we will get there. I’m sure of it.

So consider this a tiny little love-letter to Nogaisa, a seemingly tiny story which is slowly but surely growing like a sunrise.

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)



therapy today:

mom came with us. this is fine; we love her and we all agreed on this. she has data we don't and talks better and is basically a huge help towards the "external life aspect" of therapy that we, personally, tend to struggle with greatly (being so acutely internal).

main topics:
1. eating disorder issue: origins, current symptoms, how to treat
2. were you abused, when did it start, basically "what the heck happened as you've never talked about it." mom assumed a lot and it was entirely false but it at least helped us see what she thought initially, and allowed us to clarify things in a more step-by-step manner in that respect.

nevertheless, despite those being the focus, branched topics were all over the place because we literally closed our eyes for the whole session and let our mom talk for most of it at first, then just responded as needed AND SWITCHED AS NEEDED (which we can do if we are in such a "detached" state) which allowed a lot of honesty. so if something came up, it came up. nothing was censored, we wanted to make progress here just as much as everyone else.

as a result of the standby mode + switching madly on the downstairs level, I can't say what happened for most of it, but rest assured it was VERY productive and informative for everyone.

the eating disorder topic hurt to hear mom describe, because it was an outline of all the "bad stuff" that we hate, and are ashamed of, and want to stop but don't know how yet (or at least, didn't quite then).

that segued into a RELIGIOUS discussion briefly, not sure how, but there was a lot of talk about "feeling spiritually filthy" AND "spiritually empty" and, most importantly, "never feeling close enough to God," and how THAT was the ultimate "wound" that the eating disorder was trying and failing miserably to bandage up.

somehow we ended up discussing the "I need someone to hit me if they love me" thing, tied to "retribution=forgiveness" and the childhood fear of "if I'm not punished, it means they don't care about my soul, and I'll NEVER be forgiven" etc. all tied to laurie and the retributors, all discussed so much in the past, still terribly relevant.
but I'm glad it was brought up again because our mother thought we were trying to "make her hit us" as TRICKERY to get her in legal trouble??? which is bizarre, so I'm glad that someone inside was at least able to defend our real motives there.

there was a lot of religious discussion concerning that-- guilt, and shame, and "feeling filthy," and "never feeling holy enough," and "I'm a stain on the world" and "I cannot forgive myself" et cetera. all the very wretched and excruciating thoughts that have been running on constant aching loop in our heart and head for months now, louder than ever, but which originated in childhood. it's at the root of so much self-abusive behavior… just this awful self-destructive hope of sorts, that divinely inspired despair at realizing how dirty your temple of a body is, and wanting to tear it to shreds and rebuild it totally anew to finally be worthy of God… but getting tangled in the tar-thick feelings of mortification and self-hatred and rage and despair. ugly ugly stuff, and like I said, it feeds every bit of abusive behavior we've ever had, I think.

mom started to cry a little at some point and then stuff got twice as interesting.

immediately, THE "RAGE" alter fronted, like a freight train. she's partly internal so she has a KICK when she fronts and it opened our consciousness a bit too.
but, she was actually hurting the body as a way of trying to reroute the "rage" at seeing mom cry? punching, biting, pulling hair. growling, voice a loud harsh bark, almost hyperventilating from overwhelm. she said she was furious-- but not at mom!! she was mad THAT she was crying. she blamed herself, it was all GUILT. she felt dirty/angry/wrong, it was unbearable, and so she was REROUTING that by "punishing" herself? that plus the pain took away the anger towards mom, and allowed her to "let her cry." otherwise, 'rage' wanted to hurt mom? to make her stop crying instead? bizarre. very important though; did we ever fully discuss why that happens? check!

at this, the therapist said, you need a better way to let the anger out. rage said "I don't know how," response was try CRAYONS. we said yes, please, but she only had markers & chunky colored pencils. we said "those are the wrong texture," but we would try the pencils (markers are too smooth, they don't "do" rage). however, when we got them the anger had faded to anxiety as we were now obsessing over colors in the absence of correct visceral texture. the rage wasn't quite black, or red, or yellow-- and it wasn't blue, that was a sort of sadness, but not quite. at this the therapist said, "less thinking, more doing." so instinctively, we felt that the only real way to "let the emotion out" PROPERLY was through forgetting color entirely and going for FEELING. so RAZOR CAME OUT, flipped the pencil around, and just "cut" the paper with the blunt end of it (she started with black, then switched to red). she was TALKING while she did this, totally calm, saying she "does this all day inside," and it "makes her happy." said she didn't understand anger or sadness that the other people felt, but she knew it was there. notably she did ask knife "can I talk?" at first, wasn't sure if it was safe and/or proper.

KNIFE fronted on her heels to talk a bit, I think in response to something the mother asked? said he wasn't angry at people who cry-- he empathized, and wanted to "comfort" them ("that's what pink people do"). mentioned the children feeling such infinite sadness, how we couldn't cry because it either didn't stop (when they did) or it was "fake" (when tears were expressed by someone who wasn't meant to cry? like a manic social).

at some point, the rage alter came out again and the therapist said "just listen to me one second," to which rage said "I can't, but someone else can." so, cognizant of her own failing, she bravely (but difficultly!) stepped out, let go of that anger, and who stepped in but LYNNE! so she took a deep breath (the body was quite shaken I recall) and listened. I don’t know to what, but I'm so glad she's still acting as the "stabilizer" she was initially born to be.


the biggest thing about therapy?
we have a game plan now.
we're getting a FEEDING TUBE.
yes that's a bit major, but THANK GOD, because it's exactly what we need right now. our body is obviously nutrient starved-- emotions are a mess, we can't think straight, we can't ever eat enough but are always hungry physically and psychologically… and the physical symptoms are a whole other scary list on their own. but right now, medically, our body CANNOT eat the food it needs to get enough nutrients. we have too many limitations, and then psychosomatically, too many foods are dangerous and/or unverified medical problems (like nuts & seeds). so it's a real hellish struggle every day, and it's just making us sick and miserable, and quite frankly the feeding tube will be a gift from God in the respect that it will:
1. give us those nutrients,
2. without having to obsess miserably over food, AND
3. therefore removing the hours of abusive prep time/ purging/ etc. of the eating disorder hell.
plus we'll probably get a few bonus days in the hospital to get it in/ adjust, which is great because our June hospital visit was shockingly recuperative and spiritually powerful and Pax was born there for heaven's sakes. we've always been fond of hospitals, but that was our first overnight stay, and we honestly would not mind another one (and may even need one right now).

there's only one concern about this tube really:
we're afraid of the "void" that rears its head when we don’t eat.
like the sad alter said (jess?), the eating disorder itself is a rerouting. it's NOT the real issue. it's a shoddy attempt at covering up a wound. if we didn't eat, we'd be doing something else just as repetitive and abusive and time-consuming: like locking ourself in the bathroom and cutting our hair and skin and nails and everything for hours (which we have done; the sensory aspect is just like the purging). so you see it's just a like locking ourself in the bathroom and cutting our hair and skin and nails and everything for hours (which we have done; the sensory aspect is just like the purging). so you see it's just a symptom of a larger issue. it's a distraction, something akin to physiological "noise" to drown out whatever is lurking in the silence.

I forget how therapy ended; I think we just reiterated points like the above… but all I know is, for whatever reason, as it wound down, jay came out, quietly.

and jay noticed razor's paper on the couch, and his heart kind of melted with an ache; he picked it up gently, and softly said, "she's never done anything like that before… this means a lot to me."
and then he reached into our bag, to put it away, and he opened up the folder.
the red one, with hearts on it, and all our pictures and handwriting inside it.
and he started sobbing.
he covered his face with it and hugged it and just wept. the therapist asked what was going on, and he said,
"this is it. this is what we're missing. this is what belongs in the void we're trying to fill.”



somewhere along the line, we internalized this idea that "if someone is suffering more than we are, we don't deserve to be happy as that's abusive and selfish. we need to make ourselves suffer just as much."
motives may be good, but really, how is total self-destruction going to help that other person suffering? empathy won't give them food or shelter or clothing or love. it'll just make you too damn tired and sick and weak TO help them with those actual needs.
it's twisted, and we NEED to untangle and soothe it, but that's a process. we'll work on it.

and the key word is always "we."
WE ARE JOY. the very realization of our collective existence, the instant tapping-into of it, is bliss. we feel complete, we feel alive. we become able to dream again, the future opens up into a kaleidoscope of doors and windows, we learn how to hope
none of that is possible if WE don't exist. all good things require our multiplicity.
happiness is absolutely on that list.

somewhere along the line, that "I must suffer" mindset decided that burying and suppressing our multiplicity was somehow both "a proper sacrifice" and "a way to suffer intensely." I think the former was "because our multiplicity is too weird/ an inconvenience/ misunderstood/ etc. and therefore by trying to murder it, I'll make other people happy!" and in the process, if you were spiritually bleeding, all the better, right?
no. no no no no no.
you've got it all wrong.
NO GOOD HAS EVER BEEN ACCOMPLISHED BY ABANDONING OUR MULTIPLE IDENTITY.
suppressing "us" has ONLY EVER HURT OURSELF AND OTHERS.

do you see??

JOY IS A VIRTUE. and a very important one too.
our existence is joyful. it's healthy, and LOVING, and full of faith and hope and charity.
we take care of ourself and we take care of others and we are GOOD PEOPLE.

by turning that off… what do you hope to accomplish?
you're just afraid, afraid of "hurting people by being an abnormal freak," when you poor thing, if you'd just pause and look at the big picture you'd see that you never hurt anyone with being a multiple system, you only hurt people by IGNORING IT.
all the abusive alters? they ignore and deny the system.
all the lost and damaged alters? they ignore and deny the system.
all those people you're afraid of offending by "being a freak?" honestly if they're thinking of you AS a "freak" I wouldn't lose any sleep over whether or not you're "hurting their feelings." if they would judge you so harshly, if they would deny you compassion and any attempt at understanding or care, then "hurting their feelings" is playing to their judgment, NOT any sort of genuine concern for your spiritual well-being. and if that IS their concern, explain to them how our multiple state PRESERVES our spiritual well-being!! you can do that!

I'm talking too much, I'm sorry.

the ultimate message here:
we're allowed to be happy and healthy.
being happy and healthy will allow us to take better care of others.
we CANNOT take proper care of others if we are denying ourself sleep, health, and happiness.
if you would deny yourself those things, some part of your subconscious is going to have no qualms denying those things to others.

you are not whole if you won't acknowledge your whole.

do you understand?

we are joyful, together. forgive yourself. allow yourself to participate in that. I guarantee you, the wound will heal. it will take time, but it will heal.
hurts heal faster in loving company, too.


we'll survive this, if we admit that we want to survive (we do), and we are allowed to have that happiness (we are).
a candle loses nothing by lighting another candle.
so stop stuffing yourself under a bushel basket.

let yourself be warm and bright, and then share that exuberance with everyone you meet.
you can't give what you don't have.

open your heart and let the light flow in.
you can't help but radiate, when it does.

we'll be okay.

 

 




prismaticbleed: (league)

Massive revisions are going down in Dream World so this old bit of P0′s first draft is no longer canon (this entire scenario does not occur).
I am rather fond of it though, and as a result I’m going to share it with you.

 

 

(Justice is walking through JMHQ, thinking about what he’s going to do about Revenge possibly being involved in recent catastrophes. This is around noon, 3 days after Lilianne’s death.)


…Suddenly there was a hand on his shoulder, rough and fierce, pulling him off his feet. He stumbled slightly as he was forced around, coming face to face with Andrelia.
“Why haven’t you done anything?!” She shouted, her green eyes noticeably bloodshot.
He faltered, unable to reply. “W-what?”
“They can show up again any minute, Justice, and you haven’t done anything to stop them!!” Her voice was tight, her eyes still fixed on his. Justice nervously turned away, scanning the halls for any fellow employees. HQ was panicked enough already… the last thing he needed was more stress on a fragile situation. Plus, he couldn’t tell anyone the entire truth, not yet.
He heard Andrelia take a frustrated breath and quickly faced her once more. “Please, can we talk about this somewhere else?” He begged quietly, not recognizing his own voice. “I don’t want—”
But her hand was on his shoulder again, cutting him off and dragging him behind the broken Cherulai as she proceeded down the hallway. She turned sharply into a nearby room, opening the door and storming in without so much as a warning. Justice felt a sick adrenaline rush as he was pulled in, half-expecting to see an entire committee waiting for him, judging his every thought, but the room was dark and empty. He let out a shuddering breath as Andrelia let go, stepping around him to pull the door shut. Lingering on the handle for a moment, she let out a deep breath and once again faced the guilty Guardian. The dim light from the windows made her look older than he was.
“…I haven’t slept in three days, Justice,” she began. Her voice, which had just been ringing in his ears, was now unsettlingly resigned.
“I understand.” It sounded canned, despite its sincerity, but he didn’t know what else to say. What could he say?
But Andrelia shook her head, cutting off his thoughts, driving the guilt in further. “And I don’t know if I’ll ever sleep again.” She looked down then, her eyes hard. “…Because whenever they come back, only one of us is going to make it out alive.”
Justice felt his breath hitch involuntarily, his chest freezing in fear, and Andrelia’s eyes flickered back up to him.
“You… you can’t say that,” he began weakly, trying to hide his fear for them both. His words were running on automatic now. “You can’t just give yourself up like that. There’s still so much for you to live for–”
“I have NOTHING left to live for, Justice!!” Her voice finally broke, as did what little confidence he had left. I can’t do this, he thought, watching her fall apart in the dusty light, as his own heart threatened to follow suit. I can’t do this.
Andrelia was silent, unaware of his peril, her own thoughts elsewhere.
“She was everything to me.” Tears shone in her eyes. “She was everything. I loved her.” She looked up, her face wet. “I wanted to spend the rest of my life with her. And now I can’t.” Her shoulders shook, but Justice turned away. “I loved her so much, but I can never see her again, and I can’t live like this. I’ve lost everything.” She shook her head again, choking back sobs. “I can’t do it.”
The Guardian didn’t move. He was hearing his own words in her voice. He couldn’t take it. He couldn’t focus. This was about her, this was about the one she adored and lost; this wasn’t about him, except…
Except it was. Except the one he adored and lost was now guilty until proven innocent, and too much blood had already been spilled. Justice couldn’t bear the thought of a single drop more.
“…So what are you going to do?” He asked her, almost inaudible even in the empty room.
“I think the better question is what are you going to do?” Andrelia moved towards him, forcing him to meet her eyes once more. “No matter what I want, you’re the Guardian. You call the shots. I can scream and cry all I want for this killer to be brought to justice–”  the word was an arrow to his heart, expertly shot– “but you’re the one who has to deal it out. You’re the one they’re all going to look to for a final decision. Not me.”
He raised his eyes to meet hers then, green and angry and heartbroken and tired. He felt an awful, deep empathy for her, a sort of contrition for his own self. He tried to speak but couldn’t.
“So what are you going to do?” Andrelia repeated his question, grave and demanding.
“…I don’t know.”
“Don’t give me that!!” she exploded. “You’ve been saying that since this happened! You KNOW what you have to do, and that is to find whoever did this, and make them pay.”
Justice was silent. Andrelia’s bitter words were ringing in his ears, caustic and tinged with a hate that was both terrifying and totally alien in her mouth. Yet it was there now, however she had reached this point, and he knew she meant every syllable. Really, could he blame her? She wanted justice, after all, he thought with no small share of self-disgust. She wanted him to do his job, to actually make the right decision for once. Isn’t that what this was? Justice?
Except… no. It wasn’t. The young Prophet swallowed hard then, his heart faltering in his chest. Andrelia wanted something else… something he couldn’t give. This wasn’t his role. 
“…You want vengeance,” Justice said quietly, and the realization was like a bloody sun on the horizon.
Andrelia paused, her mouth a hard line, her eyes still wet.
“…Maybe I do,” she admitted at last.
Justice said nothing for a moment.
To hell with caution, he decided, and when he spoke next the words carried every ounce of the agony in his heart.
“So do I.”

He turned and left without a word, swinging his whole weight on the door handle as if it could offer him respite for even a moment, his steps practically a march as he forced himself to remain composed. He was getting too good at choking back tears. One day they’ll overflow on me, he thought bitterly as he rounded a corner and still refused to let his face admit the truth. One day I won’t be able to hold them in anymore, and it will serve me right. That will be true justice, Andrelia. I can promise you, I won’t escape from my own sins. I’ve tried, but it’s too late for that now.
He reached an outside door and swung it open before he could change his mind.
I’ll pay the price for what I’ve abandoned.



prismaticbleed: (league)

I found some more to-be-heavily-revised drafts, this time from the “prequel” for Dream World.
I really, really love the ending of this one, and will keep it in the story somehow. Nevertheless, the conversational context here is being edited entirely for the final version, so here you go.

 

(Opal and Sage have recently met Deropélé, a Prophet Bothki. He is speaking to them here of their shared roles, as they have never met another one who knows, let alone, understands what they are before.)


Deropélé shook his head. “…I was unaware of my role for many years; all but oblivious to the greater purpose I had been given. It tore at me. I felt it in my blood, every moment. But I was not blessed, as you have been, young Wisdom. I had no word for my calling… nor did anyone I met.” He shrugged lightly. “How could they know?”
“Wait,” Sage broke in, distracted by sudden astonishment. “No one else could tell? Or even guess?”
Deropélé again shook his head. “Not a single soul.”
“But …” Her voice trailed off. She couldn’t wrap her mind around the notion. How could they not tell? Every person she had ever met carried a word with them, as clear to her as a song in the air was to her sister. And sure, her sister couldn’t feel those words, but… Sage always assumed that was because her sister had been given a different gift. But they were only two people! Surely someone besides her could have told this old creature what his word was?
“Most have forgotten that part of themselves,” Deropélé explained gently, noticing her bewilderment. “Creatures like you, who can feel and explain those old roles, are rare. There may not have been one like you for hundreds of years.”
“Hundreds?” Opal gasped on behalf of her sibling, who was now entirely speechless.
“It may sound incomprehensible, for one your age. But it is possible, this I know.”
“Have there been others like you in hundreds of years?” Opal questioned.
Deropélé laughed. “Hundreds of others. I began my life as a Sebit, the same as any other Bothki.”
Opal shook her head. “No, I mean like… like all three of us, I guess.” she clarified. “Creatures who can see things, and feel things.”
“There have,” he nodded. “Not many, but there have been others.”
“How many?”
“I would not know. But there are some who might.”
“Who?” Sage spoke at last, forgetting her confusion in the sudden light of hope.
“The same ones who would know their old roles.”
Sage’s ears pricked up. “You mean not everyone forgot?”
The moth’s dark eyes glimmered as he nodded. “Not everyone. There are some who remember, who promise to never forget. They are old species in this World, dedicated to the Light and the Prophets.”
“Prophets? Like us? Opal marveled.
“Like us.”
“Wow!” the little dragon exclaimed.
“…Why?”
Sage’s voice was quiet, confused, scared. Deropélé turned to her, listening wordlessly as she continued. “What are we?”
“We are Prophets,” the Bothki replied simply. “Messengers of the Light.”
But now Sage shook her head violently, suddenly unable to bear the weight of everything in it. “Not just that. I still don’t know what that means, not really, but…” She let out a huff, blinking back tears. “You’re a Bothki. What are we?” She spun to catch her sister’s eyes, desperately, before returning to the elder’s quiet stare. “You said you were born alone, but there are still so many other creatures like you. Opal and I, we’re…we’re just us. And now you’re saying that there haven’t been creatures like us in, in hundreds of years, and there are entire species out there looking up to us and…” She stopped, feeling helpless, but her sister was still watching her. She swallowed hard.
“I don’t feel very wise right now,” Sage confessed at length. Deropélé was still silent. “I feel like I don’t understand anything anymore.”
“You do,” the old Prophet finally spoke, quietly.
But Sage felt inconsolable. “Like what?” She cried. “From what you’re telling me, it sounds like all I know are things that no one else even understands!!”
“And that is what it means to be a Prophet.”
Sage fell silent. Somehow, like a tiny key turning in her heart, that made sense. She didn’t know how to put it into words, but… somehow, if only a little, she understood.
“I am sorry,” Deropélé continued after a few moments, “for giving you so much to ponder at once. I did not mean to overwhelm you.” He looked to her in honest apology, and Sage found she couldn’t hold it against him. He’d probably dealt with these same feelings when he learned what he was, after all.
“It’s okay,” Opal broke through her thoughts, a welcome smile to her voice. “There’s a lot to learn!”
“About that,” Sage continued her train of thought aloud, carefully. “If you didn’t know any of this stuff when you were born either, where did you learn it from?”
Deropélé smiled. “From the same individuals I was speaking of before you stopped me, understandably so. Do you recall what I said about them?”
“You said they remember things no one else does, like the things I feel in people, and that they’re dedicated to the Prophets like us somehow. But they taught you?” Sage added quickly, amazed all over again.
Deropélé nodded. “They did.”
“But how did you meet them? Did they find you like you found us?” Opal inquired.
“No. I found them,” Deropélé explained, a hint of weariness in his voice. “It was a long and arduous task, but I found them. And because they remembered who they were, they knew what I was, even when I didn’t. They taught me what no one else could possibly know.” He paused. “But even they had no word for my calling, the single force that led me to them, and to you. They had no word for it because it was not their answer to give me.” He spread his two hands out towards the Sisters, his eyes brightening. “It was yours.”
“Portent,” Sage answered, almost automatically. The word was strange to her, but the feeling…
Deropélé nodded. “Portent,” he repeated, pronouncing it like the name of an old friend. “I was always waiting, always watching. I always felt like something was on the horizon. I was told the feeling was common for a Prophet, as a herald of the Light, but they couldn’t know the truth. I did not have the feeling. I was the feeling.”
“What do you mean?”
“It took me many years to understand it myself. But I came to realize that my reason for existing as a Prophet was simply to prepare for those who would come after me.” He was silent for a moment, almost reverently. “My role was to be a harbinger, nothing less, nothing more. I waited for a lifetime, to play that part. But now…” He looked from one child to another. “I prayed for wisdom, to recognize this moment. Now, I can only look on in wonder. Two Prophets, born together as sisters… how perfect,” he reflected, “how perfect.” Then he leaned back and closed his eyes.
“I have been waiting for you. Perhaps the world has been waiting for you.”
Sage glanced at her sister. “What do you mean?”
Deropélé said nothing for a moment, but then his old face broke into a wide, serene smile. It was strangely grateful, as if this was the last time he would ever wear such a true expression, and the first time he ever had reason to do so.
“Something great is about to happen to this World,” he murmured. “Something great but terrible.”
“Great and terrible?” Opal squeaked, her pink eyes wide. “Why both?”
Deropélé opened his tired eyes, his face unchanging. “It will be a time of wonder; great wonder, but at the dark and light alike. And it will be accompanied by a great wisdom.” His eyes moved to Sage, who met them with a candid seriousness. “Great, but terrible. Wisdom is one of the Virtues, one of the most precious, but it is a heavy title to bear. Your paths will be troubled, Sisters. They will be rough. But such is the path of a Prophet, the path I have also walked, and will walk until I return to the Light.” He again closed his eyes, and was silent for a few moments, as Sage marveled at his unwavering smile. It, too, felt great but terrible: a tranquil mouth speaking such words.
“You must promise to love one another, Sisters. Always, and in all things.”
At this, the two children exchanged glances, Opal failing to hide the lines of joy around her eyes. “We will,” she sang.
Deropélé looked at her, but his own smile was fading. “Always.
There was a note of apology to the word, which was followed by silence as clear and heavy as a bell. Sage said nothing.
“…This World has waited long for Love to return. I have waited too. I still do.” A pause. “But I am young, and you are younger still, in the great jewel of life.
Love is the greatest Virtue, but great in its humility, great in its meekness. When one turns to pride, love suffers. When one turns to fear, love dies.” His gaze did not waver. “Your paths will be troubled, sisters. But you must never fail to love one another. In the end, that may be all you need. It may be all any of us need.”
“Need for what?” Sage asked quietly.
“Everything,” the old Prophet whispered in response. And although corners of his mouth turned up once more, he couldn’t hide the apology in his eyes.
Great and terrible, Sage thought to herself, solemnly.

082716

Aug. 27th, 2016 06:22 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



I'm using food as a replacement for self-love and human connection.

I'm looking through "pascalcampion"'s gallery on dA and it's awfully heartbreaking because everything is so sweet and domestic and human and simple, and I don't know what that feels like, but I want it so badly.
stuff like this, and this, and this... and this, and THIS,
if I had that I probably wouldn't be abusing myself constantly out of sheer despair.
yes I have God. yes, God is all I need.
maybe that's my sacrifice. learning to live with that void, that ache, and filling it with faith alone.


I think that's why I can't get over the disaster of slc.
waiting for three solid years to finally have that dream life, and seeing it actively crumble in front of me. finally getting human company, finally getting a little place to live, and then finding that not only was I terribly sick in the head, but the people I lived with didn't want me anymore. they had each other and that was enough. and that was fine. I just wish I had never hoped so stupidly for anything different. for a wholeness of three.
it wasn't meant to be. and that's fine too. I have moved on. we've forgotten them essentially, with no hard feelings. they're just lovely people who exist only in a distant alien fog of the past now. they are free now. and that is fine.

but now how do we start over, in this blank slate of square one, again?

slc felt like this. beauty around and safe places to stay and warmth inside and knowing i should be totally happy, i should be content, and on the surface i truly am; but every night i looked out at the night and i wanted to weep, feeling something is missing, something important is missing,


and yet at the same time I want to be alone.
like this, and this, and this. and these two especially.
but... "alone" is synonymous with "complete," because to be alone we have to be inside;
to be alone, we have to be we,
WE have to be,

I'm listening to eric whitacre and it fills me with such deep joy. that feeling of christmas, of warm light inside and snow outside and lit-up trees, of just lying there in the faint chill, voices in chorus like starlight in my ears. just like that. alone.
but you have to live entirely inside for that.

sometimes I have to go outside. we need to eat. we need to leave the house. and when we do, that's when the crippling feeling of where is my connection to humanity kicks me in the chest.
like… those domestic pictures, don't feel right? I love the warmth, but I don't know if I could be that close to someone, in that sense, here? at least not me. maybe someone else in here.


this feels like headspace, notably those old days with cz, and...

maybe that's the missing piece of both. maybe that's the companionship, and the spirituality. alone and together.
and isn't that a punch to the chest, too.

god. forgive me. i know exactly what i need. i already have it.
i have to stop being so damned afraid of it.

why?
when did that happen? why did it happen?

i suppose that's the real root we have to unearth here.

 

 

 






prismaticbleed: (league)

(So I was just typing out rough ideas for Dream World the other night and this one happened.
I really like it, even if it’s somewhat unrefined, so I’m going to share it with you.)

# dreamworld # jewelmonsters # justice # revenge # text post # btw they're not literal 'brothers' as we understand it # but it's the closest word i can find for their genetic closeness that is easily understood so # in any case their relationship is one of the most interesting gorgeous and heartbreaking things i've ever seen
 

Justice & Revenge are sitting somewhere together, about a foot apart, looking out over a vista view, probably of the city. it is overcast, smelling like rain.

…everything is gray and the entire sky feels like it is about to cry.
revenge is staring out at it, a look of directionless, anxious sadness on his face. he’s somewhat distracted and pensive. the breeze picks up.
justice is watching him, from the right. he’s visibly holding back his emotions but they are too powerful and honest and he is failing.
his mouth keeps shifting into a tight frown, and he keeps biting his lip, trying not to sob. his eyebrows are knotted with the same feeling, his eyes wanting to look away from his brother, to hide this, but unable to. he leans in and reaches out with his left hand, to gently cradle the side of his twin’s face with it. revenge’s eyes widen in surprise, but he does not flinch. he only turns his head slightly, causing it to nestle more completely in justice’s hand, as his brother pointedly wipes away the blood from that eye with his thumb.
revenge’s face crumples and softens both, just enough, at this sudden compassionate gesture. there is a sort of delicate hope in his face as he now watches justice pull his hand back, thumb still held up with purpose, still wet and red.
justice meets his too-fragile eyes with a gaze holding more contrition and resolution than he’s felt in years. his mouth tightens once more to match his throat, his breath now as full of waiting rain as the clouds. his blue irises are floodgates faltering before a sea.
justice pulls his hand in close, and with all the purpose of a priest, presses his brother’s blood to his heart jewel, and pushes down.
his entire body hitches in the same direction and a sob helplessly wells up from his throat, something desperate and burning and full of the ache that’s been living in his too-empty chest.
revenge’s eyes widen, still locked on the red-streaked gem, still painted with disbelief. his mouth opens for a moment, but his face is pulled tighter than his heartstrings as well and he cannot manage a single word, cannot manage anything but a shaky breath as his eyes now meet his twin’s, flooding crimson all over again.
he tries again to speak. his voice catches on something shattered and he falters, his shoulders crumpling into it too, everything in him slowly collapsing in the wake of that tiny consecrated motion before him.
and all at once justice is moving again, turning on his knees, both hands reaching out this time to cup revenge’s face as the distance between them finally closes– and revenge gasps, as suddenly and deeply as if he had been struck, as justice presses their star jewels together.
“show me everything,” justice whispers, his voice fierce and soft like distant thunder.

and for a moment revenge is too overwhelmed to do anything.
his entire being is intoxicated with hope, inundated with the sudden contact, the intimacy of it, with what this all means–
then revenge takes his brother’s face in hands that never thought they could touch something so holy, and squeezing his eyes shut against the agonizing joy, opens his mind to him completely.


082516

Aug. 25th, 2016 11:40 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 





i cannot handle this.

i cannot handle being called a thief and a liar and a manipulator by my own mother and brother every time they see me


i am scared out of my mind and i want to die.

i want to die

i want to die i can't bear looking in the mirror and seeing a witch's face anymore



i am so scared of the price i have to pay for all the evil i've done

i don't want to hurt my family anymore


i had no job, no income, for three years, i had to live off pocket change and what coins i found in the house, sometimes i will admit i took actual bills that were on their desks, but i TOOK LOANS to pay them off, i paid back every cent and then some,
i'm so sorry, i didn't know how else to survive at the time.

same with food. i had no money for food. i couldn't afford safe food. i had to scavenge for it at home.
i am so sorry
the family hates me for doing that
hates me.

i replaced everything i could afford to replace
still not everything yet but god knows i will, i am trying so hard to save up to do so

i have one last huge debt to pay off BUT it will be paid in full wthin a week

i am just
terrified
that my mother will kill me when she finds out


i dont know
she keeps insisting i'm "killing myself" "on purpose"
just to toy with her, and make her angry/upset

i'm not

i want to live

i want to live to take care of my grandparents
i want to live to do good and be good

but i am so damn tired.


living is such a struggle with all these dumb survival things
i'm so tired

and all my mother does is scream at me and say she hates me and i make her life a living hell

mom i am so sorry i am trying to do good and make you happy but i don't know how anymore


what i did was wrong.
the food stealing, the money "borrowing," the doing it all in secret out of shame,
it was wrong.
there is no way to justify it, you cannot make it okay.
i take full responsibility for that. the guilt is fully on my shoulders.
yes the actions were split among many alters.
but we're a system, mom.
if one of us messes up, the rest of us have to take the punch if that alter hides or lies or doesn't know what they did wrong,
because we're STILL sharing one body, one life,
and i want us all to be safe and good.

what we did in the past was wrong.
but we aren't like that anymore.


so please telling us that we'll "never change" and that you'll only ever see us as our mistakes,
because we keep ripping these shackles off,
but you keep forcing them back on out of anger.

i want to talk about this to you but you refuse.



today's steven universe episode was a punch in the gut
too relevant
too damn relevant
especially after that dream i had with bismuth
especially when i feel just like steven today

i am trying so damn hard,
i am doing everything i am capable of doing,
damn it i have SOLD virtually everything i have ever owned,
i work my ass off every day to earn money,
i am trying so damn hard within my means,
it's never enough for mom.
she still hates me. she still says i'm "making up" the DID to "avoid all responsibility"
which is BULLSHIT because i take FULL and EXPLICIT RESPONSIBILITY FOR EVERYTHING I HAVE EVER DONE
but even when i admit things to her face
she says i'm lying

i can't take this


god i am so tired, god help me,
god forgive me for being such a wretch.


i prayed and prayed and prayed and prayed for months to be delivered from hell
and today i thought it was the last of it, finally,
today was supposed to be freedom,
then that happened with my mom,
and she wants me to go back into that psychological hell because it's what she wants for me

i'm so damn tired.
i just want it all to stop.

i want to get along with my mother
i want the fights to stop


i want to be a good person for once in my life
but i don't know how anymore.

 

 

 







prismaticbleed: (Default)



new therapist, second appointment

notes from paper immediately after session ended:

★PRINT STUFF! she needs basic refs!!
★ start bringing morpheus everywhere again and taking AUDIO NOTES on everything notable that day/ moment. we are losing so much info from work and from daily life because we're not recording it fast enough, and then dates+details get lost. that isn't good!


drawing= gave us markers. drew tree, house, person (no face!!)
realized we were drawing SYMBOLS. inherently empty.
THIS IS WHY WE CAN'T "JUST DRAW"; subject needs a context/life in it?
we cannot draw "a" person, or "a" house-- those are empty concepts! BUT we can draw a specific person or house, and the detail+effort jumps SIGNIFICANTLY as well because we are trying to portray a truth.
BUT that very fact includes heavy responsibility of proper representation. this can be overwhelming, often terrifying. why we don't like drawing people; it's like a photo legend, you're "capturing a bit of their soul" in that and you CAN'T LIE. therefore the thought of making a mistake in representing them isn't just a "visual error," it's a LIE in the same way the young wizards books tell it and that is HUGE.
is that true?
either way, we need a way to manage that better so we CAN draw again.

julie fronted, talked a little.
therapist let us then draw anything= we drew a shining heart, a pink lotus (julie drew), leaves/swirls, stars (lynne drew, having lots of fun)

talked about Spectrum. MOST CENTRALITES SPOKE UP.
javier= surprised us that he came out; spoke a bit about red? barely fronted though; he's not comfy with talking outside yet so i'm just aware he was there, not what he said. i can still feel lingering pain in him over the reset of dec 2013? and how that damaged red. HELP HIM HEAL.
lynne= all the orange talk. true to her description, she was very easy to talk to and very merry in her disposition; honestly of everyone upstairs she probably has the least trouble fronting on a dime and talking to TOTAL STRANGERS. most internal people don't even know how to front in social contexts, but lynne just comes right out smiling.
josephina= trying to correctly describe yellow; mentioned how it is tied to the "screaming" feeling (not anger, JUST screaming, like a blind hell sound) and anxiety, BUT that it shouldn't be "defined" by that heavy negativity? said he was trying to emphasize the goodness of yellow-- sunlight, flowers, things like that. but said it was still a difficult process.
nathaniel= describing green as a sort of "neutral" color in the system? notably, "not gray neutral;" said green was HORIZONTAL and gray was VERTICAL? in terms of their balancing feeling. green was like an expanse of grass; a safe and comforting and calm "baseline" for everything to rest upon/within? like that's green, that very feeling of "safe rest."
leon= describing the vibe of the indigo realm, trying to put into similar words the feeling of that color in and of itself-- mentioned the fog and snow and quiet, and the dusky color, but said it was NOT negative or depressing or oppressive? said it was that sort of "before night" feeling, there's a life to it, even in that silence; indigo is about COMPREHENSION in the "inner sight" way? hard to verbalize. it's understanding something, not a "lightbulb moment" but more of a "getting the truth" in a more solid, permanent click. settling in. but the indigo vibe itself is all about being tuned into that discernment and openness of mind and such. also mentioned "indigo is SCALES" and touched his necklace. still not sure how that applies exactly?
laurie= out for a short time; she has trouble just "chatting" and wasn't quite sure how to express herself so quickly. i know she was trying to describe the feeling of violet but it's so powerful, both in its nature and in what it means to her, she couldn't find the words. i remember mentions of it being "like a soldier" but with devotion/ dedication/ protection, how it was that sense of "giving your life for something" out of that same ardor and compassion? but violet is also independent in that it "evangelizes" or something??? in how violets will actively go out and help/ teach/ guide others without making themselves a teacher in the school-like sense; they're more like "voices in the desert?" i remember that concept being totally under-described, we don't have the ready vocabulary for it yet. but it's very important.
julie= besides her drawing, i don't recall what she said? i know she was describing pink as being feminine and soft and pure and caring, but besides that general known info i don't know what else was disclosed.
eros= made it very clear that cerise was "lustless sensuality" and that this was DEEPLY IMPORTANT to us, not just as a system/ as individuals inside, but also in how we interacted with the ENTIRE OUTSIDE WORLD. we do need to talk about this more, it's so important
sherlock= no idea? he mentioned it was data and knowledge, and i think he revisited nathaniel's "balance" bit, but he didn't front for long.
waldorf tried to talk but couldn't, kyanos peeked in and maybe said a few words?
spine, infinitii, and jay DID NOT FRONT OR TALK.

we found it interesting that the colors we couldn't make with markers-- lime and aqua-- were the two colors that STILL had no Centralites assigned to them, and which still felt unstable.
PLEASE GO INSIDE AND FIGURE THIS OUT ASAP.

wattson talked mainly this session?

"definitive person" concept for colors? i.e. "if a person perfectly embodied the attributes of this color, what would they be like?" lynne described orange!
orange is warmth and ebullience and "the kind of person who lights up a room" and "could befriend everyone in a room full of strangers" etc. like our dad, but with an extra "gregarious" (key word!) warmth.
interesting because orange isn't social for the sake of being social?? like oranges are perfectly fine being alone? they're just always a hearth. kind to animals and children, take care of houses, always smiling. "big guy" build vibe, like a gentle giant without the shyness. we NEED to type about this stuff more in depth, it's fascinating

BLACK is "safe" motherly because it is "SPACE"/ a concept field, NOT A PERSON!!!
pink is NOT motherly, it's virginal?? too clear/pure.
(white= "true masculinity?" NO ADULTS concept)

talked briefly about system levels, socials + context locks, faceless/nameless phenomenon, socials having no sense of self, SELF ONLY EXISTING IN A VACUUM???

going home= abusive; "it's an abusive place SO we abuse ourself there"
HOLDING PATTERN (inescapable social mode??)
we have NO addictions away from home? if we're on the road all day we don't even THINK about harming ourself, EVER. but automatically when we walk in the door, that automated addiction starts IMMEDIATELY.
WE NEED TO REDEFINE THE CONTEXT OF THE HOUSE.

tied to symbol-drawing of house: therapist asked what it'd be like to live there, we said "you couldn't;" it was just a depiction. BUT, if you could, it would feel like a very anxious 'interim.' like you weren't supposed to live there. it was just a "standby place," someplace unfit for "living in." thought that was interesting.

talked about razor, the jewels, sylvain in brief.

COLORS!!!!❤



questions to ask ourself in the aftermath of mistakes/ missteps/ bad situations:

1. what did you do right?
2. what could you have improved?
3. what were you aware of?
4. what would you do differently?
5. what would you do the same?

 

 

 



prismaticbleed: (angel)

❝ God occupies me as a shapeless hunger. ❞

- Scherezade Siobhan, “The Mirror I Won’t”

#quote #scherezade siobhan #this is TOO relevant to my life #this is that awful feeling of perpetual starvation put into words #it's that awful ache of never being close enough to God while we occupy a body #it is unbearable #our real hunger is for the divine #for the heart of things #and that yearning will only be satisfied after death #so in the meantime we have to learn to live with this #it plays a purpose too after all



❝ The terror of being on earth yet longing for heaven. ❞

- Clarice Lispector, from “Terror,” Selected Cronicas
 

#quote #our life in a nutshell #it really is a terror at times #galatians 5:17 #it's hell #and that's the irony #because the flesh alone makes hell #the spirit is always drawn to heaven #and it can feel it in every moment even here on earth #so yes that longing is still an undying ache until death #but the terror is temporary #this too shall pass



lordearthistory:

Ascent of the Blessed  by Hieronymus Bosch // “Magnets” by Disclosure featuring Lorde

#art #the imagery of this is 100% headspace relevant #this does funny things to my heart #just that tunnel stretching out of infinite blackness #and leading to the most brilliant joyful light #can you FEEL that? #just the way it shines on every single figure in the picture #you know there's a line in the bible that this makes me think of #luke 9:62 #that's the point of no return #once your feet are set towards heaven you cannot ever turn back #and really #if your heart has truly chosen heaven #if you have truly seen that light in that painting #even in the smallest way #then you won't even consider turning back #the thought won't even cross your mind #god's love is a magnet #and it's the true north that calls us all home

KLK

Aug. 19th, 2016 12:10 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 





Interesting thoughts while watching kill la kill.



(started august 18th; continued through august 21st)



There's still sheer terror tied to sexuality, as well as "obligatory submission,"
except.
except when jay is in charge.

I once heard a saying like, "to overcome fear, embrace it." It's something with healing PTSD I think; how you have to be able to DEAL with what scares you, head-on, right there, without giving it power.
Long story short, the only way we're going to get past a fear of sexuality is by not letting fear eat us alive, and just giving in to what WE actually feel.

Which is, Jay's infinite platonic affectionate love for EVERYTHING.


This show's going to have a massive impact on us, I just know it.



(stream of consciousness gets data better; write this that way)


- scene w/ teacher fanservice was first scary one. not jay watching though!! "2007 girl" with no solid name. very scared. jay took over, "all right, what if I was ryuko?"

really,
jay just wants to kiss everyone,
he does not care, it's all fine with him, as long as it's platonic. and he'll defend that, while pushing limits, because he's not scared, he DOESN'T FEEL SCARY STUFF.
so by not getting shackled by fear, he stays free.

⋆ WILLPOWER is huge in anime.
"if you lose mentally, it's all over"


episode freaking three

"the fact that you are embarrassed by the values of the masses only shows how small you are! if it means fulfilling (my) ambitions, (i) will show neither shame nor hesitation… even if (I bare myself) for all the world to see! my actions are utterly pure!"
^ surprisingly relevant line. can be used for good or bad ends!

the "get naked" thing in the aspect of naked=open is HUGE for us

"you need to become my skin" that whole concept is so interesting

"the more my heart was closed, the more you yearned for a blood connection!"
"you are wearing me, and I have been put on by you"

the ending theme lyrics changed to we

THE FREAKING MARRIAGE PARALLELS
AND THE GORGEOUS FANSERVICE+BODY HORROR TRANSFORMATIONS
I LOVE THAT


episode four starts with so much more connection/care showing between them? so fast?
or did the ep3 connection imply a deeper bond initiated?
type about that more

also I LOVE MAKO. she's fearless in her honesty and simplicity, it's fantastic.
I want a buddy like her irl to be honest. someone sweet & enthusiastic & grateful but also with a skeleton of steel, so to speak.
just the way she talks to people is AMAZING.

also. it's always been a goal of ours to GET THAT WILLPOWER anime talks about.
like, ryuko's personality, that determined "I can do this/ I'll kick your ass because I have something worthwhile to fight for" bit. we USED to be like that waaaay back in childhood and it got buried?
we need it back, ACTIVELY. softness is vital but it needs to be balanced by what laurie tends to hold almost exclusively lately.
more than anyone else, JAY NEEDS IT.



this show is so over-the-top, I love it.


I've noticed that school star life-fiber wearers are proud and rely on their own power?
like in k6bd, the "poor swordsmen" who only care about winning?
whereas ryuko is relying on her strength with senketsu. it's that tandem thing. partnership.


ohh and that's gonna be the issue of ep 5 isnt it.

"victory isnt determined solely by who has the superior physical abilities."

see that's the thing about protagonists like ryuko right now. too much fire. too much arrogance in it. she's not being as humble and open as she needs to be, she's not being truly vulnerable, which will allow her to use that fiery power BETTER, in a true way. without being burned by it.


oh my heart
when mako shows up (bless her) and frees senketsu,
and ryuko catches him, and her eyes, and she just holds him--

"let go of it"
"you'll have to pry him out of my cold dead hands"

this show is killing me at last thank you oliver

oh and thank god trigger dude is the best dude. I love when characters like him-- like bismuth, really-- who are doing harsh things because of deep pain, are suddenly shown a truth that they were unaware of and it resonates with something deeper than the pain and they shift. they stop hunting, they start protecting.
I love that. I love that, it's so important to me. I'm so glad he had that realization.
"they care for each other"
and suddenly he cares for them too.

"you and i need to become even stronger. no, we can become even stronger. if we're together."


I NEED SLEEP SEE YOU TOMORROW





"this is the resolve of a man who has realized the error of his ways and sacrificed everything!"
that is what WE need to do.

resolve is key here. resolve and willpower. what jewel monsters hold those?


"the eyes of the mind"
VEZERAI parallel


"prosperity will lead to greed, and greed will lead to their eventual downfall! once they have a taste of wordly pleasures, they're enslaved by them forever!"

that is horrifically relevant to our current situation.

greed is the current vice we're fighting. I'm dead serious.
the eating disorder isn't an issue. it's the fear of lack, the fear of "going back to the slums," growing awful rotten teeth and grabbing everything it can hold, wanting solely for the sake of want, terrified of ever having an empty stomach or empty hands because that feels too much like the void it clawed its way out of.

well you know what?
I miss the void.



"it was just a nasty glint."

and then there's the turnaround we need.

"people aren't as weak as you say they are! people can suppress their desires through sheer willpower!"

god's given us that exact chance, RIGHT NOW.

good. let's DO THIS.



"…we learned that obsessing over short-term wants isn't any good."
"yes indeed, there is luck in the last helping."


"that is what discipline is about!"
"even if no one disciplines me, I discipline myself!"
"by shackling myself and whipping myself mercilessly, I tried to set an example… 'see my behavior and correct your own!' they would mend their ways of their own accord. to impose order on (their) independence… and to those who still refused to learn, I held back my tears and gave them a taste of the cleansing whip! …if you refuse the whip of love, then you leave me no choice!"
"your independence is revoked! I'm going to mold you into a proper student!"

well doesn't that hit far too uncomfortably close to home.

"become obsessed with resolve, and even that will turn to arrogance."

we need to think/talk about all this stuff asap, seriously.

"when it comes to haphazard attacks, the most important thing to do is dodge them."
"evasion impossible?"
"make a crazy attack even crazier, and it'll hit."

metaphorically this applies to our current situation, so

"what I want is data. not victory."

AND THAT'S THE DAMNED SCIENTIST.

we were just thinking about the splinters yesterday, how scary that was. remember how "the scientist" started out as one of them? the most dangerous one.
his original role may (thank god) be dead, but in this new war against new vices… I think he's still around, or at least, his anchor is.

think about it. these "food addictions" aren't even wants. they're COMPULSORY, because someone keeps wanting to know WHAT THEY DO when we eat them.
the current killer is coconut. we know it's not safe, because
1. oil content causes the dreaded "deep nausea" that makes us want to die
2. it is never kept down; it is too bulky and oily, it WILL be immediately purged
3. it causes phlegm coughs, awful stomach aches, bowel distress, etc. IBS stuff
4. it is bloody expensive
5. it is literally a "waste food;" it is bought TO be purged basically. we are too afraid to swallow it so it doesn't even count as food to us.
BUT someone keeps buying it BECAUSE…
1. it has "the best texture"
which is FALSE. we choke on it. yeah it's interesting sensory-wise, but that's bullshit. we're not spending our hard-earned money on fucking mouthfeel experience.we should be buying FOOD. not luxury wasteful crap.
2. "someone said coconut is good for you and we SHOULD eat it"
ignoring the "bad" symptoms which "shouldn't happen" and forcing it.
but I'm tying this all to the scientist because,
3. data keeps getting wiped after we eat it, and the addiction continues because "I want to try again and see if anything different happens this time."
it's all intellectual, detached bullshit, and it is KILLING us when tied to the "forcing" issue.

you know, we did really beautifully well today until someone ate that coconut. that's the forcing. that's the damned scientist not accepting any data other than what matches what HE wants to be true. some shitty scientist he is.

but enough of that. back to klk.



"surely it's more important to know the rules than it is to know shame"
^ SEE THE PREVIOUS TOPIC.

"a skyscraper built within your heart will never fall down."
literal headspace.
god, that's just too relevant, and so hopeful


it's too late, were going to end up killing ourself if we don't stop pushing too hard, goodnight.



the bit about tuning forks and pure tones and heartbeat is just
terrifically resonant

thanks for that.

(do revisit that entire concept/topic again btw because it really is just that resonant)


"I cannot analyze something without data"
yeah but do we really need to freaking analyze EVERYTHING

isn't there more to understanding? truly so, with us?



HOOOOOOLY SHIT

I AM SO GLAD WE STAYED UP TO WATCH THIS EPISODE THE PLOT JUST EXPLODED


okay we'll continue this tomorrow (later today) fo'reals BYE




"in other words, the deeper the hatred, the deeper the love grows."
nui is so unsettling. what is her deal.
her utter disregard for the fourth wall is just as disturbing, really.

THAT BODY-HORROR FUSION IS AMAZING (and disturbing, but talk about design)

I don't know what's going on with the starry black water but it's gorgeous

"you will become even stronger. it is merely a rite of passage."


"what is clothing?!"
"clothing is sin! man's original sin!"
"indeed… when man ate the forbidden fruit of the tree of knowledge, he became ashamed of his nakedness and covered his nethers with fig leaves. from the tie humanity first gained free will as human beings, it has been his fate to cover his body in the clothing called sin… we alone know man's sin and create clothing for clothing's sake!"

"clothing is the world! the grand will that wraps the heavens, the earth, and mankind, covering all."

what is with ragyo's hair it's gorgeous.


I have to admit, I like Kaneo Takarada's design & voice. I'm not sure what it is about that character style that I find so interesting but I do. I think it's that rolling casual edge? (older jewel talking)

"this is a non-euclidean space creation ritual… use this as a basis for a paradox painting!"

⋆ "an escher topology attack… the divine four formation employs geomagnetism to envelop this location in special electromagnetic waves, thereby causing disruptions in the nerve signals of the human brain. the picture they just drew altered this area's phase space and disrupted its geomagnetism! in short, they have negated their barrier!"

using art in a reality-altering sense like that is SO COOL.
and it's very resonant with us. keep that concept in mind for both magicwarp and dreamworld as well, as it's just as relevant to them as it is to us.

"pomp and circumstance 'em" followed by the sudden barrage of heart-shaped shockwaves was so great.
reminds me of my old fei-yen. gosh I love her, I miss her!

⋆NAME THE "LJ TYPER" WHO WRITES LIKE THIS.

"I'm getting stronger?" "it's because you're blinded by greed! you're so desperate cause you're fixated on your desire to get Senketsu back to normal."
"I'm not the usual ryuko matoi right now. I'm a ryuko matoi who's blinded by greed because what she wants is almost in reach."

this is one heck of a double-edged sword.
I wonder if "greed" is the wrong word. or maybe, this is a doorway to transmute greed into something virtuous? like here, ryuko is using it as a sort of fiery determination, as a good want, that she's "greedy" for to the point of absolute fixated dedication?
type about that more.


"what I struck was their hearts."
"it is not money that rules men. it is fear."
^ like we just said, the "greed" issue isn't about wanting in and of itself, it's fear of lack.
that can only be overcome by TRUST in God's providence, which is a constant, so open your heart okay?


"right next to you is the safest place"


"have you forgotten the rage in your heart that wants revenge for your father!?"
"I haven't forgotten! but I'm done wallowing in it."
"I'll live for the desire of what's almost in reach, without getting lost in the rage."

the statement of ambitions not justifying their means is very important.
satsuki's "lofty ambitions" annihilated a whole city, and ryuko says she will not tolerate that misuse of power. ryuko fights to protect her friends, and in doing so she does not commit violent "necessary sacrifices" as satsuki does.

"prove it to me with deeds, not words!"

"you would be failing to avenge your father."
"I can't sacrifice the lives of others to do it."


PLOT TWIST



I love how it's a plot point now how none of the "good guys" are wearing clothes.
it makes me think of that one finale episode of sailor moon, how nudity is presented as something good and natural instead of something shameful, which honestly I am sick of.
we don't talk about it much but nakedness is viewed as pure in headspace which is why we were SO ANGRY when the hackers were trying to corrupt it. well they failed, inevitably.
but it's still an awful thing in media. nakedness is typically used as a "bad" thing. even just bare skin is viewed as bad. we're tired of it. so this is deeply refreshing and relieving, it makes me smile (and laugh at the execution; this show is still so over-the-top but i get the gist).


…I didn’t mention this, but what terrifies and sickens me the most about ragyo is the way she just passively molests her own daughter.
and in the context of the show, I realized something.
if this series was genderbent, that behavior would probably be met with immediate outrage and screams of "gay rape" and junk like that. but, here, with two women, I was shocked to find that my mind saw this as normal.
there were no cries of "lesbian rape" or anything like that.
my brain honestly thought, "that's just what women do."
and then I realized,
when you are raised as a female (at least, in our experience), clothing serves to objectify you, even to your own parents.
how many OTHER little girls were "passively molested" by their own mothers?? felt up while wearing pretty clothes, commented on concerning their "sexiness" and "shapeliness" before they even hit puberty????
how many other little girls were shoved into pageants and weddings and plays and all the while, makeup and fucking clothing were used to turn you into nothing but a mirror of lust, a consumeable doll???
too many, I bet. it's revolting.
so ragyo feels like a personification of that, to me.
it's nauseating.

and all the heroes are naked, and it's not being sexualized, and I'M REALLY GLAD ABOUT THAT.
it's the ironic flipside of what's "usual" and it's frankly what my life has already been like.



ryuko's existential crisis is breaking my heart.
seeing her react with such utter rage, with cutting EVERYONE out of her life and just surrendering to despair and hatred, is almost unbearable.

what the hell did she DO TO RYUKO


”it'd be child's play to reawaken her by making her experience intense existential terror."

"even if smashed to a million pieces, if a single fragment remains, the whole can be reconstituted!"

both those things are 100% headspace/DID relevant. too much.


I want to say I hate nui and ragyo but the truth is I'm terrified.
I am literally scared sick of them. scared to death. when I see them my stomach hits the floor.
they remind me so much of the abuse we forcibly forgot.
I don’t ever want to endure that hell again, but they are it, they look so much LIKE it,
they are almost literal personifications OF it,
god it's scaring me so much.


oh
"that is the bliss of slavery."
so that's what happened to ryuko. this isn't her at all.

possession parallels too, huh

(I do like the explanation for why senketsu's outfit form is so revealing; that’s interesting)



I have never been so upset/disturbed by an anime before; I am honestly an anxious wreck right now.
god I hope this ends well, please.

oh THANK GOD

"I have to take it off, even if I die! because if I don’t, I'll never get to wear senketsu again!"

god that's a shot to the heart


I have to be up at 5 and it's going to be 1 when I finish episode 22 and I don’t care.
I need to see how this works out. I have to.

and this episode is gorgeous

"I understand now. The world is not cut from the same cloth. It is because it is overflowing with inexplicable, unidentifiable things that the world is so beautiful. fight at my side so that we may protect that world, ryuko!"

I
I was just thinking this exact thing on the drive home today.
seeing all the little warm lights in the windows of people's houses, windows down with the sweet night-forest air pouring in, the sunset all vivid blues and pinks splashed across the heavens.
I nearly cried with joy. I loved it all so much. I want to protect it all, and even better, I want to protect it on an individual basis.
the world is not cut from the same cloth. protecting the world as a conglomerate concept doesn't do it true justice.
you have to protect the world as its heart. as the people. as every little precious tiny thing, in and of itself, as part of the whole.


"don't let their love for you go to waste. be happy enough to make up for our cursed family."

there is so much love in this series, I adore it.

two more episodes to go.
let's do that tomorrow, after I get some precious little sleep.

(I love this ending theme so much btw; it's adorable)

BTW THE DIFFERENT LYRICS ARE REALLY IMPORTANT.

"it's been easy to blame someone else for my failure, but if I keep doing it, there will be no tomorrow for me. I was probably just lazy, I'm sorry."


she's not going to kill them (yet) because they're "precious energy sources."
that's deeply upsetting.
it's blatant disregard for the sanctity of life, plus objectification.


"I will atone for my shameful behavior through my actions!"
"behold the power of my freed ego! the shackles undone and all pride cast aside!"

this super transformation is GORGEOUS

"the closer I come to dying, the stronger I bounce back"


"you can't drag the past around with you forever!"

clean cut from the past/ present selves better than past selves/ sheathing the old sword/ moving on and graduating
VERY RELEVANT THEMES TO OUR LIFE RIGHT NOW

"he'll always be with you in your heart."






WHAT A GREAT SHOW, SERIOUSLY

 

 

 

 

816

Aug. 16th, 2016 12:28 am
prismaticbleed: (czj)



The synchronicity still happens.

There was Chaos 0 art on Tumblr tonight, like five minutes after I was hit by such a deep wave of love for him again; haven't felt anything that genuine in months, and thank God it's back, it never left, but thank God I can feel it again.




 

prismaticbleed: (league)

I DID IT
I FINISHED THE THEME FOR MAGE ANGELS

It was entirely a happy accident but I adore it. It captures exactly what I want this series to feel like, deep down in its bones; all delicate bittersweet hope… glittering beneath a night sky full of dying stars.

I hope you love it too.

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



...

I think all those months of being told I was "a liar," "a monster," "a manipulator," etc. and then screaming those same hateful things to "myself" in the mirror for hours, really... took a toll on our well-being at large.

It's disgusting. It's heartbreaking. It's terrible. For so, so long, we've had this burned into our subconscious-- since childhood, when our mother first told us "YOU'RE the cause of every fight in this family," et cetera, hitting a breaking point with the post-SLC fallout in which we became so convinced that we were "evil at the core" that we tried to kill ourself, and escalating to a fever pitch when our brother moved back in with the wrong face and the wrong hair and the wrong eyes and started hissing at us that we were a horrible person EVERY TIME HE SAW US.

It got to the point where something in us snapped and said "if that's what you want me to be, fine. I'll MAKE your words come true.
I'll MAKE an alter to fulfill ALL your bitter wishes."


And it did.

And we're furious and miserable at what she did when she was in power.

God willing she's dead now. We're annihilating every single one of her access points and addictions and things and although her triggers are still lingering like electrocution spasms, she herself hasn't been allowed to so much as blink in about three weeks. Thank God. I hope she stays dead.



But I feel like our life is ruined.
That part of us succumbed to despair and basically sold our soul, basically crushed our reputation and hopes, basically turned us into our worst fears for REAL. And it ruined our family relationships, and it ruined all our friendships too. I think it even ruined the new ones.
Everything feels like a blast zone right now, just nothing but cold toxic dust as far as the eye can see. Thanks to her, thanks to that damn alter deciding she was going to "make their words come true" WHO THE HELL SAID THAT HAD TO BE TRUE?????
WHY WERE WE ALWAYS SO AFRAID TO SAY 'NO' THAT WE NEVER EVEN STOOD UP TO STATEMENTS LIKE THAT?????

And now look at us.


Stop. You're making this worse. You're succumbing to despair too.
She's dead. Let her stay dead. Let the past to rot. Leave it behind for good. Don't even think about it.
If we need to reset everything again, let's do it. Headspace has felt dead since last October anyway. We're in desperate need of a massive change. This is the perfect time.
Let's abandon EVERYTHING that harms us, everything that doesn't work. Just drop it and don't even give it a second thought. Leave it and keep walking. That's what we have to do.

Life feels like a bad dream right now, so for heaven's sakes, let's wake up.

Let's start this over, better. Please.
Let's build something new.

 

 

 





aug 8 2016

Aug. 8th, 2016 12:42 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

 


I keep thinking about how, lately, all I want is a domestic life, something simple and pure and good and quiet, and I feel like I will never be able to have that because I'm too much of a freak.

(who is typing this)
(let authors shift as needed. this sentiment is tangled and divided among many people)


- houses at night, driving through twilight: people sitting on porches, walking with their kids, etc. warmth from kitchens and living rooms.
wanting that sort of loving serenity and not remembering what it's like

- that ancient, ridiculously persistent want for a "life partner" of some sort
- tied to GIRLS though. social emphasis. boys in the system are INTERNALLY BASED

 


------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@9:18 PM

 

 

what did you learn from the fourth of july?

we're all gonna die.

make yourself hard to kill.

be a warrior, not a worrier.

 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@11:57 PM

 

 

*deep breath*

JASPER


#I ALREADY LOVED HER #WHY DID YOU DO THIS TO ME #i have so many feelings over this episode #AGAIN #but this one hit like a punch to the chest #all over the place #yes smoky quartz is ADORABLE #and very important #and peridot's little speech meant so much to me tonight #and steven is SUCH A SWEETHEART #that kid is honestly an inspiration to me #and amethyst's existential dilemma was hitting too close to home #but. #the thing that got me the worst about this whole thing #is JASPER #not just because of the massive plot relevance she holds #but also because #there's too much of her in us #too much of that raw brutal vicious hurt #and we need to think about this more #thanks jasper #thanks rebecca sugar #this show is a blessing #steven universe #jay talks #FIRST BISMUTH NOW THIS #my heart is going through the wringer this week good lord #i just want the buff and bruised gem ladies to find peace and healing #i'm sure they will but #in the meantime it aches

 

 

 


jess says

Jul. 30th, 2016 11:53 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


I've taken all the good parts of me,
and I've ripped them out,
and given them different names and faces and lives,
so now whenever I see a good thing
or a beautiful thing
or a happy thing
it never belongs to me.
it belongs to them.
theyare the good people, the pure people, the holy people
with bright loving hearts and a capacity for joy


and I am a cesspit of garbage.

 

prismaticbleed: (drained)

 


The past few days have been in "compressed time" mode which means that, despite only being about 100 hours, it feels as if it has been 100 days.
The "indian food" hell lasted exactly 3 days, which is typical, and stopped as suddenly as it started, thank God.
The similar tied obsession with the vanilla coconut butter lingered until today due to it having an "incredible texture" and therefore being latched onto by one of the eating socials, the young one (12? 13?) who doesn't understand suffering and genuinely is a good kid but is too careless as well. Yesterday we bought a bunch and planned to save it but as usual, the "God warning" of everyone in the house suddenly swarming the kitchen the instant we try to eat happened, and lasted for several hours, so we were unable to focus. Therefore no data stuck, which was very bad because apparently we got disastrously ill from the oil content, as someone added what had to be an entire extra jar of it to the mixture. It's a blur; virtually the whole day is missing from memory.
Today we tried once more and it went well until someone actually swallowed like two spoonfuls and immediately we had a compulsive vomiting meltdown. This is not intentional; it is a body reaction and we need to be very mindful of those as they are not under our control.
We did make a good salad today, and Emmett and Aimee ate it mainly. They also "shared" it with the Phantomilian Jewel, who is the "writer Jewel" (age 12?) who has strong fronting roots and probably counts as a pseudo-core, but who, today, realized that she is NOT an artist or musician, but an idea channel. She's tied to the "outspacer root" potential, so she can't create on her own, but she can easily create within other existing contexts. Therefore she's trying to hold a Phantomilian form because not only would that reflect her more individually, but also because nonhuman forms are much, much safer. Also I should clarify that despite using "she" pronouns, this Jewel, too, counts as childhood-androgynous which basically boils down to them not giving much of a hoot about gender in general.

August has been declared to be "no addiction month" and we are extremely hopeful and grateful and excited for it. The past two weeks, as was mentioned in the previous entry here, have been similarly time-jammed in that tons of healing events are happening ridiculously fast and with actual completion tied to them. We have no idea what could have instigated this sudden dramatic progress jump (besides prayer) but we are not complaining ot picking it apart; we are simply inundated with thankfulness and are doing our absolute best to respond accordingly to such vast improvements by integrating them as quickly and entirely and smoothly as possible.

There's not much else to say about today. We are going to watch tonight's Steven Universe episode and then possibly put our thoughts together concerning the marathon so far, if we have any such thoughts. We tend to just absorb, not analyze. So despite being deeply moved and inspired by much of what we've seen in the past 10 episodes, there's not much to discuss. But we will try to make sure.

We are trying to sell more items as we are desperate to make some extra money to pay off debts ASAP. This is exhausting as the process of photos and typing and listing and all that technical work is actually mentally taxing and it wears us out very quickly. But it must be done.

We also want to get back into composing music but ever since last winter's computer crash, the program hasn't worked properly. We aren't sure how to fix it, as we lost half our instruments and half our files, and furthermore the files we have left largely won't open or play. So that alone destroyed a lot of our motivation.
Nevertheless we realize that there are alters built for writing music and if they have to start again from square one they probably can. We need to find them and ask them to work instead as they are the only ones who can.
One very, very notable thing about this topic that Jay discovered by accident while listening to the old iPod is that, for us, the most potent and powerful and instantaneous way to summon an alter is by music. Music is profoundly important to us as a whole, on every level, and its most interesting quaity is that songs are literal bubbles of time. Any given song that we know has an exact mood and time period tied to it, and this can be used for good or ill, and it is virtually impossible to rewrite or overwrite once it has been established. Certain alters are practically fused to certain songs, and those songs are the ONLY way to even find certain alters, most notably socials, as their existence requires "internal ignorance" and as a result our levels generally aren't even conscious of each other. But music bridges that gap, as far as summoning goes. This is vitally important.
The point I'm making here is, we know exactly what songs are tied to certain time periods of university and such that resonate with artists and musicians. If we can listen to those songs more and let those alters simply move in and take over-- even if they do still think it's 2009-- then we can "get back into" art and music effortlessly, because for those alters they never stopped to begin with.

Speaking of winter, it still feels as if we haven't seen a single once since 2013. Last year is missing entirely, and 2014 feels like a timeline already dead to us. We haven't quite adjusted into any sort of solid timeline in the wake of all that mess yet, but hopefully what we're experiencing now is that process finally occurring.

We have not been sleeping well, averaging between 3-5 hours a night for about two weeks now. Same with food, when we do eat it's one meal a day and barely scrapes 1000 calories if we're pushing it. We have not been keeping track due to the huge amount of switching and dissociation tied to eating but we are aware that it hasn't been smart. So this is not helping our health. We have also been too haggardly weak to exercise post-hospital but we are trying our best to at least get back into walking again. Our best option would be to start doing our nightly kitchen walks with the iPod again, as those were a solid hour of pure System meditation every day, and God knows we need that more than anything else currently.
We listened to the entire Todd Rundgren concert we recorded from earlier this year while walking about two weeks ago, and that night is already solid and beloved in our memory, just wandering in tired circles while reliving that experience and watching bone broth simmer on the stove at 12am. It's such an odd but lovely thing to have memories sticking again like that, but again, it's shown that only certain kinds of memories stick, and we need to be conscious and full of wonder and love tohave such memories. Numb and selfish and ignorant and manic alters cannot remember things.

Jay downloaded a few GBC/GBA ROMs and he is playing the Pokemon GSC trio in his downtime to help relax. That trio is very dear to our collective heart, as it was practically Jewel's native world back in 2001-2002. It has the same "at home" feeling that Nier and Klonoa and the Genesis Sonic games do-- it's hard to explain, but the simple sight of the scenery, or the sound of the music and sfx, is not only deeply comforting but also grounding. Like the general experience of those games feels safe, and right, and good and true and happy. There are a few other games that fit this bill to an extent, but when it really comes down to could I exist in this game-world as a PERSON, then it gets very individualized and Nier & Klonoa win out. This is a topic we should write more on, remind me. It has that heart-glow quality to it that indicates it has enough love tied to it to inspire a great deal of writing.

We're learning to tap into intuition again, and the future-hope of getting Pokemon GO is helping greatly, as we're going to join Team Instinct not just because Zapdos is beloved to us, but because a team based on faith/ intuition/ trust is exactly our vibe. But, with that in mind, we keep reminding ourself to check our instinct" when we make tricky decisions and it is helping a LOT. Our gut feelings are very reliable, surprisingly and thankfully. What I wanted to mention though is that in order to properly use this intuition we have to channel Zapdos. We're used to channeling all sorts of monsters and characters from all sorts of worlds, and Pokemon takes up the majority of such sorts, but it's still eyebrow-raising to realize how easily and smoothly and quickly we CAN begin "channeling," or even becoming, a new Pocket Monster with solid roots and a function, even if they only exist within that function. That's no issue though, as many of us nousfoni exist like that as well, as it's far less stressful and confusing than trying to exist as a "conglomerate" in too many situations. Splitting things up is more efficient and healthy for us.

We are trying, very hard, to get back to living AS a System again. The two sole obstacles in our way are:
1. the grandmother not quite understanding the concept at all due to a simple life-view and religious blinders, and
2. the mother and brother constantly insisting that we're "fake" and "making it up for attention" and "toying with their minds," etc.
These are huge stumbling blocks, especially the second, as their reactions to us quickly became so brutally accusing and scathing and scary, that we began to shut down instantly in their presence, and after so many weeks the socials were forced into full-time function despite their being lethally broken and damaged, solely because the mind decided we could not survive living as our true self because we couldn't cope with this family response. That's why we're a mess right now; our psyche LITERALLY judged that mental suicide was "safer" than asserting our existence because let's face it; we were having so many breakdowns it was unreal, and we could NOT cope. We got too sick too often, we landed in the hospital, we couldn't recover from that well either... you get the idea. But now we have enough evidence saying "hey we know this seemed like a viable option but it's killing our mind AND body now so it needs to stop." And the mind is letting us come back, BUT it's scared because we still live with the mom & bro and they are still completely unaccepting of our System's existence. But we just need to accept that and ignore it. It's all we can do, is just leave the room when they start. I know the kids want to start screaming and sobbing but that just makes the family members react with even more acidity. So we just need to bail, and take time for ourself, instead of sticking around and shutting down and having to deal with the resulting forced-out numb social's eating disorder abuse. It's a coping mechanism, it has to be. They've said, many times, that they "feel they have no reason to live other than eating," and maybe that IS true, what with their highly minimal functions. They're forced out in stressful times to numb everything out and "just survive," not existing beyond that crude goal, so "living to eat" may indeed define them exactly. HOWEVER it's notable that they're now aware of this and unhappy with it. This first spark of self-awareness is the prerequisite for a social to become an internal, gaining a color and a face and a name and a life, and God knows that if we could get THOSE socials to that point at long last, all our biggest problems would stop dead, beautifully so, and we'd be free to actually exist, to actually live again, as us.

That's all we want to say for now. Our mind is getting into borderline poet mode (things are becoming more imaginative and floaty) so I cannot type anymore or I will be pushed out and someone else will be pushed in. This is not bad, it's just not proper for this entry. Let them write their own, unhindered by topic context. We need their free-flowing thoughts just as much as we need this data. It's crucial to stay bright inside, it defines us all.

I wish you all well tonight, and thank you for reading this.

 

072416

Jul. 24th, 2016 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

 


(this entry was written stream of consciousness and left on the desktop. many unidentified people wrote and i am unsure how to label a lot of the conversational text, so i apologize.)




I'm terrified. I don't know what in the world has happened to me.
(generic "girl core" fronter typing; the "LJ" one)
It seems that, since I left the hospital, my conscience has disappeared. "I" wasn't at the hospital; Jay was. I'm here at home, as usual. BUT I'm like… 15. I'm not the one driving most of the day.
I mean, yeah, I
can be problematic. I know. I'm too casual. I try to live like I did at my age and that's not smart or sustainable anymore.
But we're all worried because, lately, that wild-haired mom-smell girl from 2006-2007 has been fronting, and her heart is cold and hard as granite, and she
does not care about anything but food, and she's a horrible person.
She's in league with the thief, too-- the manic-energy girl who looks kind of like her but has a thinner vibe, and wilder eyes, and whose energy
hurts like a bee sting. That girl has no conscience either, but she at least has feeling. That may be used to our advantage.
But, the worst girl, the one who ONLY comes out at home, has no feeling at all, nothing but flat empty hatred and rage and apathy and indifference and selfishness and compulsive time-killing wasteful crap. She's evil, in the
worst way, and she's the scariest thing I've ever seen.

Let me say, flat-out, ALL the things they've been doing lately, because no one's been writing about them as a result of them commandeering the driver's seat and as a result of
that, no one's been calling them out on their sins.





+ The manic stealer started thieving about… three months ago? At the discount store, one day she didn't have enough money to buy a box of fig cookies (when that was her current addiction), and in a rare spasm of guilty sin, she peeled a price sticker off a different, cheaper box and put it over that one. Well, the cashier
almost caught her-- they realized the sticker looked funny and almost called her out on it but didn't. But in that instant, the manic girl felt REAL terror. She did, once. The whole ride home she felt like she should be guilty and she was sobbing and screaming over it, but the scary part is that she didn't ACTUALLY regret doing it. She regretted almost getting CAUGHT. And that's her core vice. She WANTED that food; she wanted it so badly she was willing to CHEAT to get it. And she got it. So, even if part of her knew that changing the price tag wasn't right somehow, she didn't understand how, because "she wanted it" and she didn't steal it, right? But she lied. She lied, and she committed an injustice, and she acted unfairly and she tricked the cashier and she was overall acting in selfish gluttonous greed. But she can't see any of that. To her, she just wanted the food, and she got it.

+ We've been praying the Solemn Novena to Saint Ann since last weekend, outright
begging her to pray to God for us to stop this food addiction as soon as possible, as safely as possible, and yet by whatever means necessary. Well IT'S BEEN HAPPENING.
On Wednesday, miss thief committed the WORST EVIL I can even imagine, because she went back to that discount store and decided
she was going to change the price of EVERYTHING she bought.
This time, we let her.
Why?
Because we KNEW she wouldn't get away with it.
So she spent THREE ENTIRE HOURS going through this store, brazenly ripping labels off and switching them in plain sight, chattering to herself all the while, God only knows what else because we have no memory of it save one or two snapshots when guilt and/or doubt just
barely crept through enough to make it "existential" and therefore allow it to become accessible data. (That's how memory works; you NEED self-awareness or nothing sticks, and vicious voices are, by definition, NEVER actually self-aware in their behavior.) But she jammed an entire overflowing cart full of cheating groceries, and then when she was going down the dried fruit aisle, an employee stopped her. "I need to see the price on something," she said, and picked up a bag of cherries from her cart. Shoving on a plastic smile (easy for her because she can convince herself she isn't doing anything "bad"), miss manic let her. The employee then said, "these bags are a different price," to which the thief said "oh I'm sorry, I'll put that one back and get another one." So she did, but I knew the employee suspected something.
And lo and behold, God worked his fearsome glorious power when she got to the cash register.
They wouldn't let her check out.
They
called the manager over.
Then the manager looked at her and said, "I need to check the prices on these items.
We have cameras everywhere, you know."
Miss thief smiled and nodded, "sure, go ahead," but then she realized this was not going to work. Solid, real, paralyzing fear choked her, and immediately she knew she was dead in the water. The manager was peeling stickers off everything, and even though this thief had been smart-- she didn't put any stickers
over other stickers, she flat-out replaced them all-- all they had to do was check the cameras to see her guilt. And, again, even if she didn't understand the guilt, even if her black heart couldn't grasp or comprehend "why cheating was wrong," (because, after all, she was paying, and she wanted it, right?) she knew that she was caught.
She said, flat-out, that she needed to "be somewhere" and she LEFT THE CART AT THE REGISTER and walked out the door.
The instant we stepped outside, she disappeared.
Jay was pushed out, and he
jumped for joy.
Needless to say, the hell of the discount store is FINALLY OVER. We've been trying to pull the plug on that addictive cycle
since before Christmas, with no lasting success (despite lots of little victories) because it was still accessible. Well no more!!! Now we literally HAVE to avoid that store, FOREVER, and THANK GOD FOR THAT.
You know what's the best part though?
Afterwards, we looked through what data we had as to what she was trying to buy.
Cereal, dried fruit, coconut, ice cream, chips, cookies, etc…
She had a cart full of at least $100 of JUNK WE COULDN'T EAT.
She literally would have blown 1/4 of our entirely monthly pay, on garbage that would have ended up thrown up AND thrown out, wasting hours of time on self-abuse in the process.
So we just barely survived a horrific disaster there, THANK GOD.
Oh, but even better. Jay was sobbing with joy the entire drive home then, singing "it's over! it's finally over!" and then he realized, with a sort of giddy shock, that this had been
foreshadowed. How? Because THIS episode of SU aired the night before.
So yeah. Synchronicity too. How's THAT for reassurance from God?

(different author)
+ Miss manic also got a cleaver shoved into her lying ass yesterday, because now that she can't go to the discount store anymore, she went back to her OLD addiction, which was pocketing food from the bulk section at Wegmans. I don't know when THAT started, or how, but it began with candied ginger, then turned to cherries and dates, and now it's just figs. She'll go to the bulk aisle and just grab six, seven figs, shove them in her pocket, and go out the door.
(author switchback)
THAT'S why she's in cahoots with the numb hateful one, because SHE has
no conscience and when the manic thief feels misgivings about her actions, the numb-bad one comes out and just does it. Well NO MORE!! Because yesterday, she grabbed five figs, and JAY caught her, and put two back, but the other three were buried in our pocket and he couldn't get them out. So, sadly and sickly, he decided he'd just toss them when we got home because eating them would be wrong (but miss thief said no, she wanted them, "why waste them?" nevermind that we ALL know we vomit from fruit and they WOULD have ended up in the garbage one way or another, "don't waste food" my ass).
Then we got to the cash register.
AND ANOTHER MANAGER SHOWED UP.
She looked at miss thief and said, effectively, "I just want you to know that the food in the bulk section is sold by the pound. So, if you wanted any, now would be a good time to pay for that." I can't quote exactly because it was EXTREMELY passive-accusatory, but in a good way, because she was just. She didn't flat-out say, "hey thief, get that damn fruit out of your pocket and pay for it or else," but she KNEW, and put us on the spot either way.
So in a jumble of brain-switching, she dissolved again, and Jay took over, and marched back to the bulk section, where he emptied our pockets into the garbage can and put the figs back on the shelf. He then left the store and ended up laughing from shaken joy again, "thank God," because now she can't pull THAT shit again either, after several months of us being afraid to even go IN that store because of her!!
Needless to say, we'll have to avoid that store now too. GOOD. The less access we have to possible addictive spending, the better.

+ There's one problem. The devil must have put the thought into our heads because we never would have thought of it ourselves. After all this stuff blew over, therefore destroying the current addictive post-old-hacker cycle, the evil influences decided "nope, we need a NEW addiction now."
And then someone spent $60 FREAKING DOLLARS in an Indian import store.
Which they then THREW OUT ON THE LAWN when we got home because HEY GUESS WHAT WE'RE ALLERGIC TO SESAME SEEDS.
I am FREAKING FURIOUS over this shit.
(who is this?? it's not Laurie and it's not Spice, they're faceless but they feel familiar?? is it tiger lily????)
I have to say though, the Indian food thing is weird because part of our brain DOES want it? Like it was actually craving the food. Not from a shallow taste way the way the thief girl does-- our body
hates sugary food and REJECTS IT and the thought of it makes us want to vomit, but the manic voices FORCE IT because they"want it" even if our entire body actually shudders at the thought of eating dried fruit or ice cream or even just brown sugar. The manics force it anyway, God knows why, but THAT needs to stop too.
But yeah, with the Indian food, we bought a bag of gathia (it has the
best texture EVER) and we actually wanted to eat the whole thing AND keep it down. But no can do; too many carbs. We ended up in a horrific vomiting meltdown as a result. We need to be more careful.

+ Problem #2 with the Indian food. Someone (not the thief!!) found ANOTHER store in a different city yesterday, and bought some stuff there, and brought it home and valiantly tried to eat it, AND save it, but… well, one of the things they bought was rice, which caused instant vomiting, and then the other thing STILL had sesame in it so we ended up with a racing heartbeat and welts all over our face again. Which was
terrifying, and caused ANOTHER excruciating vomiting meltdown.
But. Problem #2 is that, those were only
two of the foods we got.
We did get more ganthiya, and they DID eat and enjoy it, which was nice, but then they
mixed it with garbage and chucked it. So even though we tried to save it, they ruined it.
As for the rest of the food we got? All the sev and channa dal and bhujia and boondi? They THREW IT OUT ON THE LAWN. AGAIN.
…And then an hour later they decided they still wanted to eat it.
So they did.
Now you kids probably don't know about this, but the
worst bingers and abusers and general bad food alters have this thing where they are convinced they are only allowed to eat garbage. We've mentioned that, but have we mentioned that they will eat literal garbage instead of good food, on purpose? And that even if we DO have good healthy food which we and the body are desperately craving, the bad food alters will decide "no, we don't deserve that, we deserve shit," and they will instead find all the scraps of food in the house, whether or not we can tolerate it, whether or not it even should be put in our mouth, and eat those.
Well, not quite. 99% of the time there's no
eating going on. It's all frantic chewing and spitting, vomiting and coughing, general horrible suffering stuff.
So whoever this alter was, went out on the lawn yesterday, and "scavenged" for all the little noodles and lentils and things. They
claim they had "a lot of fun" AND the girl author from before claims they DID, but in concept.
(back to her)
Now I didn't do it, but I can feel the vibe from it and we DID have fun, because it was
scavenging. It was LOOKING for stuff out in the forest and it was fun in that respect. It would have been the same thing picking berries, or looking for tiny flowers, or four leaf clovers, or tiny cool rocks, or something. Just the act of miniscule finding is that we really enjoyed. The whole thing of being outside, totally occupied in a trancelike behavior, something with searching, felt so much like what we miss from childhood, that YES it was fun, YES it was comforting, but the problem was that there are bugs outside and rotten food and mold and animal hair and bird feathers and stuff and this alter was kneeling in strange plants and picking through dead leaves to find little scraps of lahsun sev and eat them, because they wouldn't eat them out of the bad. No, they had to BECOME JUNK first, then they were considered "edible." Isn't that bizarre??
(author switch)
It's because garbage "belongs to no one," therefore they "won't get in trouble" if they eat it, as they aren't
depriving anyone else of food by eating it, and they aren't "being selfish by demanding to eat good food" instead. It's a twisted thought process and it's sad because it has potentially good roots, but it's completely misapplied and it just ends up with us getting sick,
(back)
Yeah!! Because miss scavenger was getting bits of cat hair and dead leaves and God knows what else in her hands with the bits of food, and there were bugs biting us all over, and God also knows whether or not those plants were irritants, who knows, but she kept shoving things in her mouth and chewing them up and
spitting them back out because EVEN THEN she's terrified of swallowing anything dense, and the worst part is that she still enjoyed it. There was something about the whole thing that she actually took comfort in, and I don't know if it's the "lack of guilt" like you said, about garbage not being anyone else's property, but I don't know. It just makes me sad that she's using OUR BODY to do this, and then we end up sick and nauseous and bedridden and we're wondering why, and the instant we get better she's running back out the door to do the same thing.
How do you REASON with these alters when they have NO SENSE OF SELF in order to even function that way/ exist???
Abusive alters
never have a real sense of self, or a concept of real existence; they're like semiconscious programs just shoved into the body,

+ Celebi was singing to the numb-bad alter (the queen of horrid) when she was wasting ANOTHER box of raisin bran THAT BELONGED TO OUR
MOTHER, and Celebi was bitter and heartbroken and angry and singing "what good is a friendship when you would choose your addictions over me" and "you claim you love me but you've never even said the word" and basically, calling her out on her crap, that this numb girl CLAIMED to be the "host" or "core" or whatever, part of a bloodline, but she ISN'T. This girl claims to hold all that inherited stuff but she DOESN'T and she's just a STONE COLD LIAR and Celebi knows, and she hates it, she just wants Jewel back, she just wants this to stop. We all do.
The numb girl loves
killing time. She doesn't care about anyone but herself.
//
Celebi also noted that this girl is full of hatred and rage, not just apathy, which is bizarre but true. She has no
feeling, no conscience at all, but below the surface there is always this slow awful boiling buzz of fury, God knows why; we can't detect a motive OR object for it, it's just there, churning away with horrific intensity.
//
So she chewed through another box of raisin bran and threw it all out on the lawn again and then threw up like 5 glasses of water just in case we did swallow anything and now we owe the mother ANOTHER 5 dollars and I am so sick of this.

+ She ate an ENTIRE FRUITCAKE that the mom spent WEEKS making, and we're both heartsick and
terrified because how do you replace THAT????? That's TONS of money and time, all flour and dried fruit and alcohol and we can't just apologize for that shit, not when we didn't even WANT it to happen, not when our mother refuses to accept this D.I.D. shit in the first place, which we don't blame her for because it's a pain in the ass with all these abusive alters. We don't want them either.
But it's existentially terrifying when you have to admit they
do exist. For us now, for me right now, they're concepts. I've never seen them, never met them. But there's awareness of their actions, like a bad paper trail, and it's jarring in a morally terrifying way to realize that their sins are on our hands and tied to OUR FACE and no one outside would even know the difference between those girls and the rest of us. The very awareness of that makes us want to vomit, even worse when we realize that they are KILLING US in the process and how do we stop them??
HOW THE HECK DO WE STOP THEM??? THIS HAS TO STOP!!!!! FOREVER!!!! ASAP!!!! OR WE'RE GOING TO DIE.
We're going to
die.

Does anyone else realize that?
That they're
literally killing us now, with their apathetic or manic sinful behavior?
The old hackers were spiritually murderous, that's true. They took our soul and brain and hacked at them with horrific intensity, nonstop, for
ten years. They made us WANT to die, daily, nightly, just to be free. But we at least existed in contrast to them back then. We WANTED to be free, we FOUGHT, we atoned, we did everything we could to stand up to them. And we won, at long last, we won for good.
This isn't so "easy," and I say that bitterly and ironically.
Food you can't run from. At least we don't know how yet. The body currently needs food to live.
And yes, we can live on little. We can live on vegetables and be happy, we've done it before; the body gets more energy and happiness that way anyway.
But these girls
won't let us. And I say that with furious reluctance, because it's not about giving up, it's about them having TOO MUCH INFLUENCE and power here. We WANT this to stop, but they don't, God knows why, and when we try to stop, they step in with cold heartless compulsion and say "no I don't want to stop" and they don't.
I need to emphasize just
how hollow they are. They don't exist outside of their addictive behavior. Lock them in an empty room, or force them to sit som

(sudden xanga style)
THAT'S important too!!! They really only exist for the most part AROUND OTHER PEOPLE.
Not quite?
Yeah but the SHOPPING. I think?
They come home to an empty house and STILL binge.
Yeah but it's OUR HOUSE. Have you ever felt the vibe of that place? It's FILTHY. It
feels like binge addictions. The place is a depressing dirty mess. No wonder they binge.
Remember, NO ONE binges on the porch!! And even the crudpile girl, she felt like she was actually
trying to do right with eating, even if she messed up in the application of the process!! It's going IN THE HOUSE that we have trouble, because it feels wrong.
So you think we should try to eat
outside from now on?
It's worth a shot. I mean we had no trouble at ALL at the hospital, right? That's why Jay keeps trying to go back to it.
Good point.
So we've gotta try. Maybe that's all we can do right now, is take the power
away from that context for those girls before they can do more harm. Give us time to recover so we can FIX things at last.
But we need downtime first.
Right.


More than anything, we need time to ourselves. We need time to
be ourselves.
At our computer, the thought of eating, let alone bingeing or abusing, doesn't exist. Here at this computer, awareness is internal,
eternal, infinite, creative, open. Everything is head-based. It's wonderful. The outside world and its angst and depressing loops disappears. All that grungy, oppressive, rectangular-small burning vibe of stores and houses disappears and we feel safe, here at a laptop, everything feels big and white and wide open. We adore it, so much.

The Indian food stores have a horrible vibe to them. Import stores feel like that in general, I remember the vibe of the Asian ones in SLC, they had a slightly different color due to content but the same shape and temperature. Synaesthetically, they're all cramped rectangles. Like… there's no "open space." It's like a brick, and everything is compressed into it, and it's awful. The Indian food stores feel reddish, and too hot, and too square, just like their food tastes. All that dense spiciness is hellish to the synaesthetic senses. "You are what you eat" and it's TRUE, so why in the world would you want to swallow anything that makes you feel like THAT???
Problem is, it tastes good. Problem is, something about it
is good, but that darn density kills us. We allegedly used to like spicy food, but ugh, no more, if we ever really did. The thought of eating spices makes us grimace. It's not just because of the summer heat-- it's because of the heat in general! We do NOT like heat, at all. So putting that in our body is awful.
But see, there's the issue. Someone keeps buying spicy food because
THEY like it. Who is it?? Who likes spicy food and keeps eating it even if it makes the rest of us AND the body sick?? We gotta find them and talk to them, if possible. (Most socials can't be talked to as they don't "really exist" as people, remember.)
The smell is worse. There's a fetid hotness to the spice that makes our stomach flip even when smelling an empty bag now. Isn't it crazy that
one alter can love this stuff genuinely, and then everyone else thinks it's disgusting? How can you get such a switch in preferences like that, such a total break in perception? It's so weird, and it's exhausting, and it makes me want to cry sometimes, thinking about how much we have to fix, and don't know how.

The bad alters kept borrowing money to feed their addictions. Yes, they did. They got us all into horrible debt again. AGAIN. We just barely paid off their LAST debt, which was
disgustingly huge-- literally, they owed people about two freaking thousand dollars from the past three years, and thank God we finally paid most of it off, but we STILL have $300 lingering on that tab, PLUS $550 from last month alone.

WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU GIRLS EVEN DOING THAT YOU'RE SPENDING SO MUCH DAMN MONEY?????
They're wasting it is all.
Yeah but on WHAT???????
Consider that they just spent $60 freaking dollars on Indian food
in one day, then went back the next day and spent $40 more.
$100 dollars on SHIT in 24
hours??? How the hell are they even getting AWAY with this???
Because we're not around.

We
haven't been around. None of us have. And although we're here now, they're not. They can't be. They don't exist in safe environments, by their very function, just as we don't usually exist in unsafe ones.
So you're telling me they're
built to be shitheads???
Basically.
So what do we do?? How do we even
stop them if we're not allowed to shove in over their function capacity, when they're SUPPOSED to be shit??
*I don't think any part of our psyche should fit that definition, at any point. None of us should ever be "supposed" to be bad. And the very fact that we have some alters that do fit that broken label, is the biggest problem in and of itself. Something in our brain decided that, in order to survive, we had to develop an inherently "bad" alter to do it. Those girls.
Yeah but survive
what?? What are they surviving?? They're KILLING us!!!
I think maybe they think that's the better option, if they're even aware of it, and that alone is scary. But like you said before, or one of you, that one girl who eats garbage? She genuinely believes that is the morally better option, rather than eating good healthy food, because she things self-care is a sin.
Bullshit. Look at what it's doing to the
rest of us.
Yeah, but tell her that. She might not even be aware that the rest of us exist, and probably isn't, due to her function as a social.
So what do we do?
…Like the other girl said, the good one. Take time away from them. Stop killing Celebi. Stop taking away our life because they don't know how to exist. We do. So we need to. And we need to meditate more too. It's exhausting for me to type right now, let alone stay conscious, let alone stay unsplintered, because it's been months since I was functioning properly and months since any of our true System members were running the show. And you guys aren't on my level either, so talking to you is excruciating, and it's making all of us suffer from the level split.
Yeah, we can barely reach you or talk at this point. One of us has gotta go or these links are gonna break all at once.
Depends. You want to type more? Or should I take over and try to at least center out, or type differently before we go to bed?
What time are we going to bed? 2? Again? That's not good either.
Oh geez, I don't know. Today feels like it was a blur. What does the data say?
We got sick, suffice to leave it at that. Girl eating garbage off the crudpile, lots of vomiting, someone eating chocolate
and peanut btuter and fruitcake. Bullshit.
All right, that's terrifying, that NEEDS to stop. No wonder there's a haze of sheer panic hanging over this body. But guys, I am slipping badly, I can't talk with a level split without losing myself and you guys are suffering too.
You type then. You need data, you ask us, or the Archivists. I'm getting too System-aware to stay downstairs at this point, so I'm calling it quits. I'll see you around. Good luck, and fix this if you can, all right? We're counting on you.
We'll do our best. I will, and so will everyone else up here. We have to do it in unity. That's the only way we'll ever succeed.
Tell that to the ones downstairs who don't give a shit.
We're trying. And hey, I like you. Keep up the good work, whoever you are, I'm counting on you too.
Hey, thanks. I will.





So, who the heck was that?
No idea, but they're cool. It's deeply reassuring to realize that people like that exist on the downstairs level.
Holy swords, does this count as a Xanga session???
Partly?
Oh thank God, my prayers have been answered. Thank God.
Hahah.
No, really! This shit is picking up lately, you notice? Problems being solved so fast, after months of nothing happening on the home front? Makes you wonder, doesn't it? Oh, and what's this about Pokemon Go?
Oh man, that’s right, they didn't mention that.
Yeah, about how we're so much in debt, we're literally going to be living in poverty all of next month because our entire SSI check is going to go towards paying that off instead of saving up for a smartphone or buying food.
Preferably both.
Yeah, no shit man, but you get what I mean.
…I do. And Celebi was upset about that too.
So I heard. …She was singing about it?
Pure stream-of-consciousness song, yeah. The sort of gorgeous thing that the Jewel line only ever used to get. Probably the only reason that abuser girl even heard it in the first place was because Celebi was directing it towards her, and she was in enough of an empty-headed trance state to hear it in the first place. She didn't care though.
…I am so  bloody furious over this shit, you know that?
Which shit?
The absolute waste of time and life, and watch your damn mouth, kid, don't slip on me. We've been out of tune for way too bloody long, but don't you get lax, or you'll slip into the Jayce bloodline disaster and we all know what happened there.
…You're right. I'm deeply sorry, Laurie, I really lost sight of who I was there for a minute.
Yeah, I know. Watch the facial hair, dude, you don't have a goatee. He does. You're not him, and I don't want you acting like him, capisce?
Capisce.
Heh. No really, kid. Watch what you're doing, remember who you are. We all have to be really freaking vigilant from now on, no matter how "excruciating" it may be.
Oh, did you catch that though? How no one's ever really noticed that before?
The level splits? We know that, kid, everyone suffers when trying to operate in an environment they weren't built for.
Yeah, but… there was something new about it. The explanation as to why it's so hard TO talk to those people.
Oh yeah, good point! I never even considered it that way. You can't even talk to someone on that level from here because it doesn't even translate to their level in that sense.
Yeah! So it's not that we're not trying, it's that there are too many boundaries in the way acting as obstacles. We need people on that level to talk to them, that way they can HEAR them, and maybe then we can talk some sense into them.
So how the heck do we reach them? Write letters?
Maybe.
…Geez, that was a joke, but that worked last time, didn't it? I forgot about that, that was amazing actually how well it worked.
It did. Strangely, maybe, in how it played out, but it worked.
We gotta do that again then. Kid, honestly, what time are we going to bed?
1 o'clock.
Kind of late, but I'll forgive it tonight, since we're doing this and also you're sick as a dog, poor kid. I'd ask "how the heck do you put up with this" but honestly we've gotta STOP putting up with this garbage. Like she said, whoever she is. I like her, we've gotta find a way to talk to those people on some level to keep communication going.
Yeah, we do. So letters is one thing, what about messengers? Like Minty's bears or the snakes or the anchor plushies or something? People who can move between levels and not lose anything for it, and therefore connect vastly separated areas in a sense.
Perhaps. We'll have to ask Minty and see who else can help.
Ask me what?
Shit, are you in here??
No I can't get in there but what do you want my help with?
Bears. They're messengers, right?
Yep.
How so? What do they do?
Well… they help people? With whatever they need to do? I don't know, I've never really… given them a big job yet. I'm sorry.
It's okay, Minty. It's just that we might have a big job for them now. Problem is, they aren't self-aware, are they?
No, that's not their job either. They're more like messengers, like angels, they do what they're supposed to do and that's it.
Hm. Well that could still work for something, kid, thanks a lot.
Uh-huh. …Is that it? Do you need me for something else?
Nah, we're cool. You take care of yourself, kid, all right?
I will! And-- the Bear will take care of me too, I promise.
Good, he's cool too. Hey Jay, 11/11 at the bottom of the page again.
I love when that happens. It only happens with us. It's profoundly comforting and reassuring.
Can't put it into words, huh?
No.
Heh, maybe that's a good thing in a way. Hey Minty.
Yeah?
You tell Braxton or whatever his name is that we're planning something with the bears in the near future if they can help in the way we need.
Which is what?
Communicating directly with the lower-level fronters that we personally can't reach without slipping. We need a way to stop the abusive socials and the only way to talk some sense into them is to talk to them as someone who has sense. Problem is there are very few sensible people down there, and the ones who are, have level-split problems.
So… you want me to send the bears instead?
Maybe, depends on whether or not it would work. It's all up in the air right now, kid, so don't you worry. --Oh, there you are man. Long time no see, how's it been?
Good. Quiet. How are you?
Good to be alive, man, that's about all I can say. Troubles are another thing. You hear what I tell your kid?
…Yes. I will tell her if I think of anything further.
Further?
To help. I do not know if it would work yet. We will see. Keep me posted.
Heh, sure thing man. You two get some rest, all right? Tomorrow's another day.
You do too! Good night Jay, good night Laurie!!
Good night Minty.
'Night, kid, thanks for helping us out.
No problem, that's my job!
It is mine as well. Do not hesitate to ask if you need me.
Yeah, especially since your function is still kinda hazy, buddy.
…It'll solidify in time. All in it's own time.
Yeah, that's about what I've been saying about life lately too. Good to keep in mind though. Really, I'll see you in the morning or whenever, this kid's got work to do and I'm bad at goodbye's anyway.
Bye!!
Bye Minty, bye Braxton. I'll keep you posted.

Man. Getting back into the swing of things pretty fast, huh? Feels good.
It does. A little rushed right now, but still.
That's 'cause it's late, kid. Things always feel rushed when it's late.
Not usually?
I mean late enough to be late. Early, but not early. You get what I mean, kid?
Yeah, but explain it to the people!
Hey, at least you're laughing. We need a hell of a lot more mirth up here with what's going on.
We need roots in joy.
We do. It'll help a lot. Anyway, what I mean was that until like 1am, 2am, it's late but it's not early enough to not feel late.
Like at 3am, time stops working and you're just there.
Time stops around 2am though, doesn't it? Usually?
It settles in then, yeah. And it goes until 6 or so, then settles back into "real time" for 7.
So we've got like, four hours of bliss if we stay up "late" enough.
Yeah. So it feels rushed from 11pm to around 1am because we know we should be getting to bed--
But we're not--
Exactly-- so until it's been established that we're not going to sleep soon…
Things feel rushed.
Yeah.
You're tired.
No kidding!
I know, kid, I'm just always surprised when I see it hit you, because you haven't been out in so long. It's heartbreaking to see you taking the consequences of this disaster, and frankly it pisses me off too.
I'd say it does that to me too but that's only if I slip into the wrong bloodline roots, like you said.
Yeah, don't do that, kid, it's potentially fatal and you know it.
I do. Help me be careful about that, okay?
I will. And see how much better and brighter your vibe feels when you're tapped into you and not some mindless obligatory behavior drive?
Yeah. It's clearer, it's conscious, it's me.
Stay in that, kid. Even if you have to stop talking to me, stay in that.
…Maybe I should tap out and just put on some music for a few minutes or something. It feels like a luxury, but frankly, I think we could use some benevolent "luxuries" in the near future solely to heal from the abusive garbage treatment we've been getting. That feels bad to say; why is that?
It's the fear of becoming selfish, and more specifically, materialistic. Indulgent.
We're already "indulgent" when the garbage girls front.
Point taken, and ironically too. But the point is that's where the fear comes from. We don't want to be selfishly indulgent, so the phase two hackers disguise that selfish indulgence as self-abuse. Same vice though.
That's an interesting and worrisome observation.
Yeah, no kidding. Sherlock, write that down.
Already did, Laurie.
Write it twice, really dig it into the page. That needs to stick.
Then re-read it later. I can only write so hard on the first pass. Lessons need to be reviewed in order to truly stay.
Good point man. Jay, re-read this tomorrow.
I'll have to. It's hard to get memory to stick late at night anyway.
So you think you really need a break, huh? Late night takes a toll on the body's ability to concentrate.
It does. You re-wrote that sentence like, three times.
Couldn't figure out how to word what I wanted to say, kid. Point is, it's late, the body is bloody exhausted and is shutting down, but you want to stay up late because it's sick and you want to recover, and also you want to take some time to regroup before going to bed because let's face it kid, you don't want them going to sleep, and frankly I miss you at night. Chaos does too. We all do.
…That was a sword to my heart. That's a good sign.
Good. Good. God knows we need you feeling again.
I never stopped.
…I mean, geez… I mean, we need you feeling again.
Ah.
Yeah. Those girls without a conscience… how the heck did that happen? That's absolutely terrifying.
Probably being unable to deal with the guilt and shame, so it just shut off the capacity for that.
Wow. That's uncool.
It is. I really don't want to think about causes though, that jumbles up this head even more. I can feel that's it's a wrong perspective and I can feel why, essentially enough. The point is, and the most important thing, is fixing it. I can fix it without digging through knots to find out exactly how it got so twisted. Thinking too much about that just makes me twisted too, by letting too much of into my head.
Good point, kid. So what's step one, in that respect?
…Vigilance. Little steps. Eating outside, as that girl mentioned. Spending more time alone, to slowly shift the focus away from social-oriented mania to solitude-oriented peace. One step at a time, so we don't get overwhelmed. But it needs to start small by the same token.
Too much at once and we burn out, kid, I know.
Plus we're dealing with a level split, so.
That's why. It's hard enough talking to them from up here. Trying to yank the reins out of their hands all at once would be frankly impossible at this point, plus it wouldn't solve their issues, which is what needs to be done so they don't start this up again. Also I get what you're saying about the brain shutting down, holy swords, go put some music on and then get to bed, kid.
Is there anything else we need to say tonight?
Nope, not tonight, you get to sleep. Everything else can wait until tomorrow.
Are you sure?
…Shopping list? Is that what you're thinking? What shopping list, who's planning what?
The girls want to get one more round of Indian food and also that coconut oil. I'm scared of it, but whoever likes it genuinely wants to try, and that same person is notthe thief or the numb furious one.
Who is that, the worst one? Is that Jessica?
I think? Celebi called her that and she responded to it.
Wait, what? She did??
Yeah. Also her self-image is awful, all tangled hair and she's probably seventeen and she smells like the mother. She's viscerally terrifying, and everytime I see her she's wearing our high school uniform.
…Holy shit. Holy shit, did you just find out about this?
Just today, yeah. We need to look into this.
Yeah, no shit! This could be the key to solving this, finding the real root so we can tear the damn thing out.
Yeah, without going nuts trying to guess at it from context clues and things when we might-- probably--
Definitely aren't operating on the same wavelength, kid.
Thanks for finishing that thought for me.
No prob, I got what you were trying to say. You going to bed now? After the music? Geez, I'm sorry, I'm faltering too. It's too bloody late, we're too freakin' tired. What are we doing about the food? Who's buying the stuff? The good girl?
Uh… not sure? Someone with genuinely good intentions who genuinely wants to try it as an edible food, and understands that if it doesn't work she has to stop buying it.
Holy swords, now that's a milestone.
Yeah. So I appreciate that.
How about the coconut butter or whatever? Is that the cake stuff? Didn't we vote that we disliked it last night?
Again, someone did, someone didn't.
Ah. Shit.
Yeah, so one more shot on that too, so data can stick, because a binger got it last night and when that happens--
Ah, yeah, the whole thing is basically wiped from the comprehension drive. Or whatever. Kid, call this quits so we can get some sleep before Dalton's job tomorrow.
Is he still around?
He ain't dead, but he ain't workin' either. Give him some time in tomorrow if you can, all right? We don't need anyone good dying. And get that food if it's safe, I want to talk to this girl if I can, if that'll bring her out and if her allegedly good heart leaves her open to hearing us talk to her in the first place.
Hey, that's an important detail distinction too! Maybe the level splits won't be so bad if that's the case with more people?
Vulnerability, yeah. Childlike wonder, that ties into the imagination and by extension into higher levels of headspace like us. Hey, that's a good point indeed kid, nice catch.
Thanks Laurie. Now I really miss Infinitii right now, which is really true to my heart and really important in wake of today so--
Holy swords, yeah, go do that then, be with hir. You haven't been with hir in a while, that that alone is an indication of how out of sync we've been.
Yeah, it is.
So go do that. Put hir music on and just be with her and let that love branch out to hit the rest of us, kid. Maybe that's step one, is putting the good roots down first, where they can just choke out the bad shit.
Infinitii's standing over there.
Yeah, I know, that's why I'm having trouble talking or even getting my thoughts together right now. Geez, I miss this, you know? Feeling stuff like this, up here. I haven't been around either, kid; when the core fronters slip we all slip.
All wounds heal in time, Laurie.
Yeah and you're space, what does that say about things?
That there is wholeness beyond time, and you need only touch it to remember.
Jay, ze's flirting with you already, I'm outta here.
Laurie. It was not meant like that.
I see you smirking. "But it could have been," right?
Perhaps. There are many meanings to many things.
Yeah, and don't I know it. Hey, you two do whatever your hearts tell you you need to do. I'll be up in our room, kid. Your room. Our room?
Everyone's room.
Pfsh, yeah, ain't that the truth. Sweetest thing, too. Infi, you take care of him.
So do you.
…I didn't mean that as a declaration, but… yeah. We both do. Nice one, by the way.
So are you.
Stop freakin' smirking at me, man, I'm outta here. Love you too. Jay, I adore you, don't hurt yourself.
…Laurie you're breaking my heart, you're making it do funny things.
Good. Good, because I miss that too, more than anything.

If you're up for anything later, you let me know.
I will. God knows I will.
Jay, are you closing this up?
Yeah. Yeah, I feel alive deep down all of a sudden and I want, I want to live like this all the time again, more than anything. I want to cry thinking about how hard daily life has been with those damaged fronters in charge. It hurts my heart.
Ssh, ssh. Don't focus on that. Focus on healing. Focus on love. Only that will heal them or us.
They can't feel it.
That is the problem. Teach them. If they cannot learn, they will dissolve. Just you watch, Jay. Shine the light on the shadows and they will disappear.
…Yeah, that has been happening, hasn't it. What happens when I shine the light on you?
There are two types of shadows, Jay. One holds the light just like you do.
In your heart?
In my heart. Except mine is black and white, instead of red and blue.
…Oh. Oh, you're hitting me hard with mentioning that.
Do you feel more alive now, Jay?
Ironically, as my heart is breaking, but… that seems to be a big part of feeling alive, if my past memory is any indication.
And your present experience.
Yeah. Thank God for present experiences.
Do you want to put some music on, Jay?
And?
And what, Jay? I don't need to do anything. That is the point.
I think I need that too.
You do. You do.
I love you, Infinitii.
Say that again, with feeling.
…I can't, not in typing.
Good. Then say it to me otherwise.

…and now I feel alive.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)


 


I'm so depressed.
I can't stop thinking about hell and damnation. I can't stop. I'm so afraid. I keep thinking about sin, sin, sin, all day long, and how horrible I am, and how I keep making mistakes and hurting people and hurting myself, and I am acutely aware of every little fatal error I make during the day and I am crushed with shame and guilt and panic and fear, fear, fear,


I'm terrified to do anything but pray.
I don't want to eat anymore. I keep messing up. I try very hard, but then I get these waves of overwhelming shame and I just throw up and throw out everything I bought.
Today I bought those hemp bites that I love, but I felt so guilty about buying "junk food" (they have sugar in them) that I threw out every single one. And now I want to cry, because that cost a LOT of money, and I enjoy them, but no, "enjoying them is a SIN because they are useless, they aren't real nutrition," so therefore God made me waste them to teach me a lesson, that I will NEVER find happiness or comfort or enjoyment in food, so stop trying. STOP TRYING. God will make you lose ALL your money if you keep spending it on shit like this, and he won't show mercy for your stupidity.

God, I'm so afraid. There's sin everywhere, but I'm scared of seeing the world that way?

Like… the whole modesty thing. "Cover yourself lest you cause someone to lust and sin!!" First of all, WHY do people lust in the first place. It's stupid. Nakedness is innocent and frankly it's pretty and lots of people in our System (mostly cores) appreciate the fact that the human body is just as fascinating a thing as ANY other body, and that has NOTHING TO DO WITH SEX.
So it's really annoying and heartbreaking and terrifying when people keep saying, "don't even look at bare legs on a girl, because that’s IMMORAL and you WILL GO TO HELL." But her legs are really pretty and I don’t want to sleep with her because her body's pretty, that's stupid!
Is it a sin just to look at bodies? I heard someone once say, "the body is God's tabernacle, therefore it must be kept hidden and secret, as it is sacred."
Isn't… isn't all of Creation God's dwelling in a sense? Shouldn't we glorify God through it and its visible existence, the glorious paradox of that? God created these things, God's handiwork is something we can touch, we should be motivated by that reverence whether we hide OR show something. Is that… is that blasphemous to say?


The biggest vices we are struggling with now are:
1. cheating
2. stealing food from family members
3. wasting food, almost compulsively
4. lying by omission or secrecy
5. apathy

Where did all of that come from???
Avarice, gluttony, those are vices we've never so much as IMAGINED before and yet here they are. Why??



We don't want to go to hell. We're a good person, deep down we ARE and we know it; we are naturally inclined to do good and help people, we don't want to sin at ALL, so why in the world are these sinful compulsions coming from?
Why do so many of them only occur during consciousness blackouts???
Why is our subconscious so ugly?
How do we fix it? It's sabotaging our very soul.




But every time I try to go "without God," I end up utterly miserable and paranoid and anxious and distraught and I feel empty and dirty and wrong and the only thing that can fix it is prayer, and church, and pure undiluted faith. Nothing outsourced, nothing reflected, no middlemen. Just my faith. Just turning to Christ, God become man, the Creator of all coming down into our little world out of love to save us from our corruption. I need God. I will always need God. And I need to be clearly aware of that too. No matter how disturbed or disillusioned or doubtful I my get with my religion, the core of it will never ever disappoint, by virtue of what it is in the first place.


(left unfinished)

 



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@9:55 PM

 

 

 

WE NEED TO FIND OUT THE "TIME SPLIT CORES" OVER THE PAST YEAR.


THERE IS A "JAY" TIED TO THE UNDERTALE-INTERIM PERIOD AROUND NOVEMBER OF 2015, WHEN OUR COMPUTER RESET.
HE DOES NOT BELONG TO ANY OTHER TIME PERIOD.

WHEN THE HACKER WAR ENDED, DID OUR CORE SHIFT???



"PRINCE PEARLESCENT" AND THE HOSPITAL

IN THE MIDDLE OF A TOTAL SYSTEM RESET RIGHT NOW???
LIKE AFTER THE SCRATCH.

CAN'T FIND A SOLID IDENTITY OR CORE BECAUSE:
1. ALL THE NEGATIVE SOCIALS STEALING JAY'S NAME (CAUSING A NAME CRASH LIKE SLC DID WITH JEWEL; WE CURRENTLY HAVE NO 'SAFE' CORE NAME ANCHOR)
2. THE ANTI-MULTIPLE FAMILY ENVIRONMENT LARGELY PREVENTING US FROM EXISTING OUTSIDE IN THE FIRST PLACE

WE DESPERATELY NEED TO PULL OURSELF TOGETHER BUT DON'T KNOW HOW??
PLEASE WORK ON THIS, ALL OF US; IT IS LITERALLY LIFE OR DEATH.

 

 

 

 


SO

Jun. 28th, 2016 02:48 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)


We uh, just got back home from 111 hours in the hospital.
Apparently we picked up a nasty virus, and needed heavy-duty healing time.
We actually started getting drastically ill last Monday, but we assumed it would pass in time and so it took a 103° fever and incapacitating pain/nausea/shakes on Thursday to get us into the ER. 
Nevertheless, the hospital downtime helped a lot. We needed the peace and quiet and recovering lack of business desperately, sick or not, and being able to basically binge-watch EWTN and kids cartoons helped our mental & spiritual state as well.
I promised I’d make a special but clear spiritual shout-out to Our Lady of Perpetual Help, though; we prayed to her specifically a lot, notably to be healed by Tuesday night– and miraculously, it happened. So we’re profoundly grateful and want to make sure that is expressed without any reticence.

We learned a lot over the past 5 days, and I’ll write thoroughly about it later, but as of right now we need to eat and bathe and lie down because the body is still tired and woozy and not at all ready/able to jump into any sort of schedule anytime soon.

So we’re back– both here and at home. I know we we were just starting to return from Lent recently, but even so, it’s nice to be at these keys again.

I hope you’re all feeling well, and if not, our prayers and love and support go out to you.


-----------------------------------


pojoisnowit replied to your post

Did they find out what went wrong?

Not entirely? It seemed to have been a virus of sorts (I was sick a full week), but they still want to do more tests so I’ll be going in for some short-stay stuff over the next month or so.
I’m still sick in a different way; I haven’t been able to recover (physically or mentally) from both the illness and the shock of leaving the hospital interim. It feels like part of my psyche was left there and I haven’t been able to get a grip on life, reality, or self since last Tuesday. (plus, it didn’t help that an hour after I was discharged my grandmother was admitted for a similarly big infection, and that whole process was frankly traumatic. So I’ve been a massive psychological wreck since then.)
Nevertheless, the short answer is, partly. They treated the presenting symptoms of the time (lots of antibiotics and some other meds), but they still aren’t sure why I have so many persisting problems outside of that big case.




prismaticbleed: (worried)



busy people thinking death = silence

people rushing through life, filling it with noise and action and too much stimulation, not thinking about death because to them death is just "the end." things just stop. they figure "there will be enough silence and stillness when I am dead" and I guess they fear that so they avoid anything and everything even LIKE death while they are alive??

I am falling into that trap lately.
which is ironic as I HATE IT and really just want the things that are like death.
again this can trap me. for me, "death" in such a negative sense IS this noisy mess.
real death is the "end of this game." real death is just "leaving" and going home.

 
-------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 08:04 PM



FAITHSTUFF


My faith really suffered until I realized that Jesus isn't just "some holy guy"-- he's God incarnate. He is fully human, yes, but he's also fully divine, and not in the 'modernist' interpretation of the phrase


(dedication to Mary, childhood fears and confusions, etc. talk about great developments in understanding of faith lately.)


★ faith "depressing" because its become too much ritual obligation and NO LOVE?
We're so freaked out over "following the rules" that we're obsessed with the possibility of breaking them and therefore ALL our attention is on WRONGDOING. This is not good.
When someone tells you over and over, "do not steal," then even if you don't steal, that command is going to worm into your head and you'll start to panic in every occasion that stealing is even possible. You will see only opportunity for sin, and with that dread hanging over you, you will feel almost expected to sin. "Do not steal," they said, and so your head is filled with fear and knowledge of theft, even if you were never inclined to do so before. Do you see what I mean?
On the contrary, before we started this religious bent, we didn't think about that stuff at all because we were too busy thinking about love, and how best to take care of ourself and others. We didn't steal because we wanted to be just, we wanted to be fair, and we were concerned about doing GOOD.
This is a bit tricky to iterate but the point is, our current situation of Law-focused paranoia is actually making us a bad person. And we're miserable. We're out of touch with life. We've forgotten how to be a person, we've forgotten how to interact with people, we feel cut off from nature and creation, we spend all our time ritually praying and never feeling any closer to God for it, begging for forgiveness and yet feeling eternally damned to hell, suffocating in our own filthy and loathsome self-perception.


Deep in my heart of hearts even I am good because I believe that anything created by God is inherently good, deep down just the same.


(unfinished)

 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 10:49 PM

 

JUNE 14, TO WRITE

⋆⋆⋆EDIT NOTE FROM 0630: AS OF THE HOSPITAL VISIT, THIS MEMORY HAS RESET AND THE HOSPITAL IS NOW THE NEW REFERENCE OF COMFORT, NOT SLC.⋆⋆⋆


✦ write about SLC, especially 2010
✦ write about how missing that profoundly ties into both the constant weeping and the eating disorder, esp. the wanting to vomit until I'm hollow
✦ WHEN DID THAT ALL START??? we had this disorder back in 2010, remember, but not this bad. check logs, did it get this bad in 2013?
✦ "when the hacks stopped I didn't know how to live without abuse" topic
✦ write, in chronological order, EVERY SINGLE MEMORY we actually have of BOTH visits
✦ check diet logs to see if "reliving" those would assist with recall
✦ set up red & blue lights in room
✦ send y scans of ner headvoices that we did, try to do one or two more?
✦ y's notable books: "the magician's nephew" and that one fantasy series???

✦ write about the awful, awful, aching need for a mother

✦ jmc just put up a new thing on their website and I ADORE IT so much. oh man. I am so proud of this kid
✦ dp is currently obsessed with woodkid which is great. also some other bands I've never heard of, gotta look into them

 


prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


I've consecrated myself (and Jewel did too) to God as a "victim soul," one who is willing to suffer as Christ did out of love for the conversion of sinners, to take upon themselves some of the debt other sinners must pay, to help their conversion, to save them from damnation.

It's what I've felt obligated to do since childhood, in a collective sense. Even that somewhat foggy-headed girl part of me, the one who stopped living actively around 2007, the one who is perpetually about 14-15, even she is aware of that background whisper, the joint fear and desire, fused in the feeling of scapegoat and martyr both.

In our very very young years, before all memory, we were obsessed with blood. I'm not sure why. It still stands out so much in my head that one of our earliest pieces of artwork, from kindergarten-- age 5-- was of a smiling, rosy-cheeked bat, whose claws were dripping with blood. Our favorite dream ever, in first grade-- age 6-- was of us being a bat, on some sort of adventure, climaxing in my being trapped in an icy, snowy cave, with sharp claw-like stalactites tearing into my chest, pouring my blood all over the silent whiteness, ripping deep to my heart.
I loved that sort of thing. Deep down, I still do. Deep down, THAT is what defines me.

When did we lose sight of it?

I feel today, we were guided to get it back.
Yes, we want an innocent, white, snow-glitter heart, all lilies and tiny flowers and softness. We want that so deeply. But, just as deeply, we want a heart that is rich and red, pierced with swords and thorns, bleeding and joyous, soaking into the cottony fragility of purity and enriching it with a love so profoundly sincere that it becomes a new color altogether, red and white, inextricable.

I think that's what I'm being called to be.
We haven't had a "host reset" in way too long, and I think that is why. We kept assuming the Core had to be White, but that wasn't working as we hoped; guys kept freezing, bleaching, fading, calcifying. Pure White wasn't working; a key piece was missing.
I was researching alchemy for a while and I was shocked to realize that white comes before red, and red before gold.
I keep thinking of Sandmen pajamas.

Anyway. The point of tonight's writing is… when I first consecrated myself, verbally and in total sincerity, I was basically on my knees and soaking the floor with tears and snot, to be blunt. Sobbing and scared and unsure what I was even trying to say, but knowing in my heart what I wanted to do, beyond the crippling fear, beyond the doubts and confusion. My head had been too clouded by thoughts of doom and damnation, I felt incapable of love, I felt lost and didn't know why… and… would you know, it was a simple tag statement from E that broke through my paralyzed heart and left me genuine and weeping.
"he's an absolute sweetheart."
I just…
after several days, weeks, months, of feeling utterly cut off from God and love and those I love here, of being able to love at all, that simple little statement of sincere friendship just pierced my heart and
it was exactly what I needed.

i wanted to live up to that again, more than anything.

I was scared, at first. I thought being a "victim soul" meant living like that forever-- waking up shaking with fear, constantly paranoid of sin, sobbing constantly, never happy, never feeling peace, never feeling capable of love for self, never feeling capable of loving others enough or with any real honesty… it was hell.
I was wrong.
I read a lot of accounts of "victim soul" saints and that did scare me too, to read about how intense some of their trials were, but..
(11:11 just now)
Sickness, stigmata, possession, abuse, poverty, the whole package-- these saints accepted it all with joy and patience, many of them even entering ecstatic states during the worst of it, despite being bedridden and in agonizing pain.

I thought of Laurie and I remembered how I used to adore when she "beat the sh*t out of me" because it made me feel loved for some reason. I took the 'abuse' because it was penitent and she didn't hate me, she hated that I was acting against love, and her violence was a way to not only expunge my sins but to tune me back into a selfless mindset.
It's so weird. Pain, for me and many of those saints at least, is weirdly… holy?
I think that's why part of me is still struggling greatly with the end of the hacks. Yes, it was literal hell for over a decade, but in that struggle, in that seemingly endless suffering, we grew. We did penance, we offered it up, we thought, "if our suffering this can save even one soul from suffering this instead…" we bled and cried and prayed and we became better people and looking back, as weird as it sounds, I wouldn't sacrifice any of that journey for what it accomplished. Yes, thank God it's over, but also praise God for the good he wrought through it.
Then it stopped cold turkey and we were left reeling in the sudden absence of pain.
I think THAT'S why we started abusing so badly with the eating disorder. We were desperate for suffering, for the compassion it brought with it, for the empathy, for the penance, for the lifting up of the mind above the body and to God. We weren't sure how to get it anymore though, now that atoning was forbidden by the family, and was no longer needed for its original purpose anyway. So in a desperate, lost, addled mess, we just started beating up our body in a "non-violent" way, longing for some sense of purpose again.
Does this make sense?

I wondered, momentarily, if God didn't want me to carry heavy bloody trials because I'd enjoy them and maybe I'm supposed to actually suffer first, or carry some totally different kind of suffering for people out there. I personally think this mental agony of screaming floating voices and psychosomatic terror is a big part of our being a "victim soul" already, and God willing it's not only doing penance but also saving other people from suffering the same. That's all I want.

But I said the Rosary twice today, once in the prayer space and it took an hour to battle past the pain and fatigue and scrupulosity-driven do-overs, and once kneeling by the bed with the grandmother. That second time was easier because we said the Sorrowful Mysteries and by the 3rd (the Crowning with Thorns), I got the sudden idea that "hey, if it's so hard to meditate on the Mystery while speaking (a mental multitasking that, currently, personally detracts from my fully devoted attention to either), why don't I take that duality completely out of the equation, and feel the Mystery?"
Meaning, put myself through sharp pain while saying the decade.
It worked. And not only did it work, it annihilated all feelings of spiritual dryness. I cannot properly put it into words but the instant I dug our nails into our forehead, wondering what the thorns felt like, the shock of pain made me totally, completely willing to suffer an actual piercing crown, blood and all, out of love for the God Made Man who suffered that for love of us, and of love for the people He died for and who I, too, wanted to see brought safely to heaven. I thought of my friends, of my family, of the people I loved, of people I'd never known but who needed prayers and intercession, of all the souls in Purgatory… and with a different bunch of nails biting into my skin, I was completely and selflessly and lovingly willing to take my Cross all the way to the hill for their sake.
All because I felt the pain that our Savior felt, and in that participation, also felt his love.

That's why I'm not scared of being a victim soul anymore. I finally, finally tasted that love again. After only being able to tap into it after Communion on weekdays lately, in states of ecstatic weeping praise, suddenly I had it in what was potentially all the trials of my earthly life outside the walls of the church, in the place I had lost it for so long.
Suddenly I'm… not scared anymore. Deep down, where it matters, where headspace resonates, where Infinitii was born, I'm not scared anymore. Deep down, where God lives and washes everything white by virtue of the red he spilled, I'm not scared anymore, because my heart gets it, and now the only thing is making sure I NEVER forget it-- incorporating that resonance into every aspect of my existence, every word and action and thought and feeling, because it IS me, God me praised this IS ME, this is what I've lost touch with for so long, this is me, you have no idea how I feel like crying with joy right now but I'm alive again and I'm so bloody happy and even though there's a LOT of work to be done in this world yet I feel like I'm finally back in tune enough to do my part fully again.

God, continue to strengthen us in Your love. That's all we need, is Your grace, to follow in Your Word and to be salt and light for the earth. It's natural when you get down to it; sin is unnatural and if we just… sweep it away, really tap into the Source of Good, even just for a moment, you can feel that. Again, words do it no proper justice but the sentiment, fumbling as it is, is there. God, thank You for all You have done for us so far, for all You have done through us, and I humbly ask that You simply continue to guide us on this path, away from temptation and confusion, in all light and holiness, as You wish all Your children to walk in always.
Continue to guide us, so that we may always be a beacon to You for others, to that Truth which we know at the very core of our heart(s) to be life and love and light itself. Amen.

I have nothing else to say for right now. I need sleep before work tomorrow, and every morning is another battle, so to speak-- virtue vs vice, as long as we live in a world where the Enemy is indeed trying to stop everything truly Good. But we'll pull through. We won't give up. I can promise you that.

Have a blessed night, everyone, and may the Creator of all that is fill you with the serenity and strength you need for the dawn.
As for my part, I send all my genuine love and compassion to all of you. May God grant me the grace to always be there for you in your need as well.

 




june 8 2016

Jun. 8th, 2016 10:15 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 

today.

confessed EVERYTHING. "joel" birthday?? (possible new body pseudonym, considering it instead of the old "jayce" bloodline as that seems perpetually fractured) new beginning feeling.

two weeks ago, may 25th, JUDE at the oblates (teal headvoice)
feels "wrong" somehow, like his face doesn't match yet? too tied to body-core overlay, needs to break off from it. but legit anchor dust there
that day was also allegedly JEWEL'S "first holy communion"????? so she fronted for it. that's HUGE.

josephina shadowing gold UNTIL the possibility of jmc introject holding it????
still lots of concern over yellow due to it being explicitly linked to childhood fear (esp. amusement parks and the NOISE associated with them, hence the "yellow= screaming" association)

"asteira" dp introject AQUA CENTRALITE possibility??
already showing signs of anchoring, possibly due to old lg*girls link roots being unexpectedly boosted by artistic focus on her w/ new shirt (also birthday cake)

"libris" q introject that still loves spinningcannon possible Lime holder???
fusion of him and selph in appearance, standalone entity that effectively existed BACK IN 2007 because it seems we loved that ideal in truth as we never knew q entirely as a person until later. and though we do love him as a friend he feels different from that original conception.

system finally, finally getting back into full time mode.
main obstacle: the "animal nature" girl that kicks in as DEFAULT when none of us are conscious. effectively the tar? not sure. it's the voice that we fought as a child, through julie: "it's my body and I want to do what I want with it"
that is a lie, the body is on loan from God, we want to treat it with love and care.

in love with everyone again, true love.
want to be a good father to xenophon, absolutely.
genesis back, says he NEEDS to stay with us in public because the bad voices kick him out as they don't like him chastising them.

laurie praying to mary today. feels disrespectful to look at details, but it pulls at my heart in a good way to know she did.

everyone saying night prayers today. easier to pray in third person, too.
saw waldorf, nathaniel, leon, lynne, laurie, infinitii, kyanos specifically praying.
kyanos prays like children in art; with hands folded up and eyes lifted. it's sweet.


every day, understanding/feeling more deeply prayers and things about our faith.
tonight, really hit home when saying "o clement, o loving, o sweet virgin mary;" never quite registered the vibe of those praises, who she really is.

we are making progress. in God, we will always be making progress in virtue.
but it's a fight, of light. we must stay conscious and stand fast.
"be sober and alert," etc. (quote that, it's important.)

there's so much love and hope and joy and faith and determination and courage and devotion in the air tonight. that's a good sign, and it's a sign if I've ever felt one lately.

 

 

june 4 2016

Jun. 4th, 2016 10:50 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



I need to type.

I have been so miserable lately. It's stupid.
I know I need to trust in God with this but the problem is, all my problems are MY FAULT. It's all self-abusive idiocy and I know God doesn't want me treating myself this way and why do I always become this 'personality' when I type

There are parts of my consciousness that are locked into negative or otherwise harmful thought patterns, and she is one of them. She's the one that wrote most of the old Livejournal stuff, back in the late 2000s or so, and possibly later (I don't remember). She has that upsetting "proud" edge that hurts to even think about.


What needs to be said:
Lately, we have been miserable and exhausted.
We're tired. We're struggling with food but only because we keep doubting when God tells us "don't buy coconut," "don't buy oats," etc. because we keep falsely and foolishly thinking "but I'm supposed to eat it" for unknown reasons. As of late we have realized that those thought processes are obligatory and we do NOT agree with them; they simply feel "forced" and the parts of our mind like Jessica/Cecelia, Jezebel, etc. just give in and become enslaved.
The real issue is that we're just… scared? Tired, to the point of uncontrollable weeping whenever we get a free minute.
Food is war. Every time we have to eat, it's war. It shouldn't be. We're just so frightened of food, and of eating in general, that the very thought of it makes us start to cry and shake, BUT when we do eat, the abusive-proud-blasphemous girls take over and start to swallow everything in sight. That's probably why we're terrified; we still haven't figured out how to stay conscious when eating, enough to let Emmett out again, enough to actually treat food as a caretaking function and not as an abuse method.

We're so tired, though, all the time. No amount of sleep is enough. We have no free time lately. Most of that is because of the eating disorder, but the other half is that we still ironically feel that "we're not suffering enough" so we push until we break. I use "we" very loosely here, as "we" haven't been conscious in weeks either. It's all the anxious teenage girls who are both hyperreligious and convinced that God hates them and they will never be good.

We had like 60 tabs open to religious articles open in Chrome again, and then we wonder why we're mentally exhausted and start running from our faith. It feels suffocating, all logic and noise, and really all we want to do is turn everything off and PRAY in a way that doesn't feel like hell, but again we feel obligated to spend 4+ hours every night shoving reams of text into our already addled brains. Yes, it's good to have this information, but where's the quiet time to FEEL God's presence?
We're terrified of saying no to the reading. We're terrified that if we don't spend every free second reading the Bible or stockpiling saint quotes or struggling through a Rosary that we can "never say well enough," tormented by voices the whole time, that we're unforgivably evil-- a blasphemer, someone who rejects God, a soul damned to hell.

We live in constant shaking fear and maybe that's where the crying comes from too.
"Blessed are they who hunger and thirst for righteousness," Jesus said, and I still think that's at the heart of our eating disorder. We're starved for God, we have been since 2012, we're STILL mentally-temporally stuck in that summer, and we still feel like we're starving to death from a lack of God, even with mass every day and hours of religious reading and prayers every moment of the day we can manage. Even with near-constant communication with voices that claim to be God and Mary and the saints, even when we carry a rosary and crucifix and Miraculous Medal and small Bible everywhere, even then, even now, we're starving, and we're exhausted, and I just want to collapse on the floor and weep for hours and clear my head and just rest, but I can't. That's blasphemous. I have to suffer more, is the fearful reaction. "I have to suffer more, I'm not allowed comfort or relief, I have to pray until I pass out, I can never stop, I can never rest until I am dead, and even then it's only by God's judgment that I may get to heaven."
Deep down, it's frightening to realize that our "core human self" doesn't believe she will ever, ever get to heaven. Deep down she SOLIDLY believes that she is such sheer pure evil, that nothing will ever redeem her, that she cannot be virtuous, that she cannot overcome her sins because she IS a sinner by her very definition, and that no matter how she cries and begs and panics and prays, at the end of the day, she believes that God will abandon her to her sinfulness and she will go to hell forever and heaven will rejoice in the "loving, just decision to damn her for all eternity."
That's why we can't recover yet. THAT girl holds all the mental power in this. She's the one that keeps fronting, and keeps messing up, and keeps refusing to NOT mess up, because she cannot fathom being anything but a moral failure.



I miss existing.
I miss the days when we COULD go into headspace, without that girl hurriedly yanking the steering wheel away from us, saying that "anything that isn't God is blasphemy."
In her eyes, everything but constant hysteric prayer and studying is blasphemy. We're not allowed to laugh, or draw, or write music, or go outside and walk through the woods, or sleep, or love ANYTHING, because "it's not God, therefore it is evil and you will go to hell for it."
And that disturbs me, because if she cannot see God in anything BUT pure undiluted religion, what does she think the created universe is? Hell? I know we live in a damaged, lost world, but… I'm afraid too, I'll admit it. I'm so terribly afraid that by daring to suggest that all of it isn't evil, I'm committing heresy.
I want to say that, deep down, I still love Infinitii. I still love Chaos 0, somewhere way buried where I can't feel it anymore. I still want us to type, I still want us to compose music. I still think it's beautiful to go out and look at the stars at night, or the flowers during the day. But no, this girl will get a glimpse of it, then close her eyes and start praying fervently, afraid that by appreciating nature she will "become a pagan," and that it is "worshipping the creation and not the Creator." She will not (cannot?) love anything but God, but she can't love God either, not genuinely, not when she's ruled by fear, and cannot even comprehend that God could exist in created things, even if only as breath or reflection.
I don't know. Like I said, I'm scared too.
I'm scared because she says my very existence is heretical and she stomps me out whenever she sees me.

I'm in love, okay? I adore people in headspace, I love life, but I love That which created it all more than it all, of course. She doesn't understand that. She says loving anything but God is blasphemous and will "lead you away from heaven into hell." She says that ALL human relationships are sinful as a result.

I'm so exhausted. This can't be how a Christian is supposed to live, is it?
Why are we so miserable? Are we not praying enough? SHOULD we join a convent like she wants to, pray for 12+ hours a day, never seeing the outside world again? Would we feel peace at heart then? Would we finally feel like God was close enough to sense? Or is wanting that blasphemous too?

Is wanting to take a day off from constant religious study blasphemous? Is it a sin?
If I want to take ONE DAY to actually sleep, and then write some music, or maybe read, is that sinful? Will Jesus weep because I am not dedicating every waking moment to Him? But who said I wasn't???? If I am CONSTANTLY TRYING to live rightly, and to further God's plan in my actions, promoting virtues like honesty and humility and compassion and gentleness, am I ignoring God? I don't think so.
But… I'm scared. I'm so tired, and I'm so scared.
I'm also FURIOUS because this same girl keeps giving in to eating disorders, to wasting all our money on food that she will debate with God for hours every day over, "is this right," "I want to eat it, is it a sin," "if I cannot eat it what do I do," and then eventually giving in to bullshit and buying garbage that WE ALL KNOW IS GARBAGE but she won't listen to us because "we're not God," well she won't listen to God either in those situations because He's telling her "stop treating yourself like garbage" but she believes she is garbage and she's so tired and frazzled and self-loathing that her free will is shot and she just gives in to every screaming caustic temptation that gets shoved down her throat, even if she is literally weeping from fear, repeating constantly that she "doesn't want to do it," even as she does it. It's slavery to sin, and I don't know why she won't stop, I don't know why she thinks letting US drive, we who try to act on love, is such a horrific sin.



You see why we haven't updated lately. This is hell, as far as I'm concerned. This girl cannot feel God and she keeps weeping, she keeps abusing herself, we were in the E.R. for 6 bloody hours yesterday with 6 preceding hours slumped over the kitchen table in awful disorienting pain and fatigue while we waited for the doctors to call us back. And she still isn't fazed. She still went home and VOMITED, then refused to sleep until 2AM.
God, what do we do here????
You know I love You, even if I show it differently than her, but I am so terrified that if I go back to the largely bookless way of living we used to do, I'll go to hell.
I want to read the Bible like I do, I don't ever want to give that up. I want to keep praying, I want to read these saintly quotes and things, but the only difference is that God, my brain is exhausted and I'm too frightened to ask for a rest. There's so much reading, so much studying, so much recitation of prayers, and no introspection. With this girl, for the past several months, there has been nonstop busywork and NO ACTUAL INTERNAL PRESENCE. God, how are we supposed to grow in virtue as a child of Yours if we're being forbidden from self-examination and actual spiritual corrective work? If she won't let us exist on the inside, how are we supposed to untangle our bad habits and addictions and forced vices? How are we supposed to grow in virtue and love, how are we supposed to BE if she refuses to let ANY of us exist as people?

I don't get the constant "Jesus dialogue" that she does and that is scary, to not have the constant speech in my head in light of hers… but… what's even scarier is that so many times, she hears so many voices, and if she asks an alleged Mary or Jesus or saint if they love and adore and serve the One True God… they won't reply. They can't. And then I realize that they're not good voices at all.

Every single bad voice and demon she has ever heard runs away immediately when Laurie shows up. It never fails.
…what does that mean, in light of everything lately?
If headspace holds more love than the floating voices, if Laurie is willing to give me better and more helpful advice than any alleged angel that "Jess" (?) hears, if Infinitii's very presence can remind me of the presence and reality and love of God more than several hours of studying ever can or will, what does that mean?

That girl, the one who is so hyperreligious, cannot feel love or joy. I don't know why. I don't know how in the world that's even possible when she proclaims such dedication to God, and always looks to Him, and praises Him incessantly, but even then her smiles and exultations are at the edge of hysteria, all the obligatory "I mean this somehow but I don't understand or feel any of it" actions of someone who hates themselves so bitterly that loving anything is an alien concept, even when they want to, even when they know they should.

I'm so tired. We're getting bodyaches and the "ice breath" feeling that usually means we are severely lacking in sleep, so even if she is literally screaming in panic right now, I think we should go to bed instead of staying up and reading holy things for another 3 hours.
Is that a sin? Honestly, is it? Is it a sin to want to live as a prayer rather than refusing to live in order to pray? Where does one draw the line?
She does nothing but recite memorized prayers over and over and if I may be honest, even though I'm scared, I don't like to. Yes, they work, but they can become hollow and rushed too easily. If I cannot get the true sentiment into the words after 5+ tries, I am more likely to say an improvised OR wordless prayer instead, because what I really want to do is get that INTENTION up to God, regardless of the words it's packaged in. Is that wrong? Is that pride? I just want to show my honor and gratitude and love and praise for everything we have in a way that actually expresses it. Is it a sin if that doesn't always fit into an Our Father?
The "angry angel" voices scare me so much. They hover around our head, glaring at me, hissing "yes, it IS a sin, and you'll go straight to hell for it," reaching out to shake me brutally by the shoulders or shove me down onto the floor, claiming that "we were sent to glorify Christ by damning you" and "heaven will rejoice when you are sent to hell" and similar frightening things.

And they, too, disappear immediately when someone from headspace shows up.
It's because the people from headspace appear with love. Those "angels" don't.

Don't growl and hiss and condemn me. Stop screaming. God is Love, and if you cannot show love towards me, ("You don't deserve it," they shout through clenched teeth) then I'm going to seriously question your true allegiance.

I'm going to bed. I'm going to say night prayers as always but if I may be so daring I want to try to say them a little more "from the heart," less by-the-book, along with the memorized ones Jessica is actually in hysteric tears insisting I pray instead "or else."

She's so scared, and so sad, all the time. Is that a Christian's way of life? When they say the saints have to suffer, is that what they mean?

I have so much more to say about this, but we really should be in bed by 11pm. (Jessica says no, that's selfish, it's "luxury," she insists we should sleep as little as possible "as penance" but really the constant fatigue is not helping us be a better person. "It should," she says; "maybe increasing our suffering will teach us to be more humble and less selfish." Jess have you looked at your mood lately? You're so tired it's making you irritable and self-abusive. But she's so scared of feeling healthy, she's so legitimately terrified of NOT being sick, because she equates illness and weakness with holiness, that she will actively sabotage EVERY effort to make us function better. …No wonder she won't listen to God when He tells her to be kinder to herself. She doesn't believe that God could ask such a thing.)


We really, really need to try and clear our head tonight. Tomorrow is Sunday (which we hope is still the legitimate Sabbath; we've been getting so many conflicting sources over which weekend day it is but the Marian apparitions say Sunday so) which means it HAS to be a day of prayer no matter what, but it's also a day of family dinners and noise and our mom coming over with both, so it's terribly exhausting and we NEED to be able to stay conscious during that or we're going to fall into an automated unconscious cesspit of fatigued frustrated vice and self-abuse.
It's so ironic that the religious voices forbid headspace, when headspace is the only thing that has ever BEEN able to act in constant integrity even in those stressful situations.

I'll see you again soon; I promise I will try. There's a lot to discuss. Love you all.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (angel)




Day 1 of being Jessica again, as I was originally, as I don't properly remember yet but as I need to be.
God said, we can't "go back" to being who we were before Christ. We need to move forwards. "Remember Lot's wife" is the message I keep getting. Don't look back. Trust in God, let it ALL go, and keep walking forwards along the path He is guiding me on.

I need to be brave. I'm still an awful sinner BUT I do not want to continue in that old, awful lifestyle. I do need to be as a child again, but NOT as the child I was,because back then I was still brazen, and disobedient.

I didn't remember until lately… as a child, I was a liar and a thief, terribly so. I'm ashamed to admit that those bad habits have lingered to a fair extent, and maybe that's why those vices are being so horrendously inflated as of late? Maybe God's trying to get my attention big-time by making those unhealed sins impossible to ignore anymore. I think so. So, now I cannot run from those sins, I cannot deny those sins. I am ashamed and I want to stop acting that way. With God's help and grace, I can. I cannot do anything alone. But God is guiding me by the hand, leading me out of Sodom, and God knows that with ALL MY HEART I do not ever, ever want to look back.
Deep down, in my truest core, I will not look back. I know this. I have no desire for anything but God when you get down to it.
I'm fighting programming and falsehoods is all. I need to begin introspecting again, examining my conscience thoroughly and with unflinching honesty, and healing ALL those vices completely, for good, with God's help, with the help of His angels and His Blessed Mother and His Son and His Holy Spirit and all the words of the Bible he guides me to and all the intercession of the saints should I seek their intercession as well. (I should but I'm scared; mainly it's the terror of seeing my own sinfulness in stark contrast to their achieved goodness through God, and feeling damned to stay bad in comparison?? It's a dangerous, weird, inexplicable habit and it needs to STOP IMMEDIATELY but until I can destroy it, I need to be prudent in praying for anyone's intercession but God's. No "middlemen," even though I love and admire the saints. It's just that, currently, when it comes down to bringing me into it personally, I'm still battling the knee-jerk reaction to paint myself as an irredeemable sinner (false!!! God is calling me OUT of that!!) and so until I can see myself in the light of hope, as someone CAPABLE and ABLE of following The Way, AND DOING SO, I need to be careful in interacting with people.)

…I opened this document really because there's an article I'm reading, about Christians standing up against "Secular Humanism" in its godlessness, and there was a paragraph that hit me like a spear in the chest-- saying we Christians cannot be separatists. We can't just say, "God is all that matters so let the world run itself to hell." That's not LOVE!!!
And that's scary, because it's so tempting to abandon everything. It's been what I've felt CALLED to do for the past several MONTHS now. And that's why I'm scared. I still can't tell, in some cases, whether or not the "messages" I get and the "voices" I hear are truly from God. I think maybe stuff is getting lost in translation, wires are being crossed.
Here's the gist of it. Lately, I've been told to "donate everything I own to the poor and dedicate my life to prayer and thanksgiving and sacrifice and charity." And on one hand, I WANT TO.
Here, let me talk about that a little more disjointedly so things flow out of my head better…

I put all my CDs and movies in a box today, to give away.
I put all my books in a box earlier this week, to give away. This includes my books on writing music and drawing, because "that doesn't matter, only God matters."
I'm putting all my plushies in a bag to donate (not sell, I was told to DONATE even the expensive ones because "you will only use the money on evil desires." Well I DON'T WANT TO, so why do you keep telling me I WILL??? Maybe I'm still battling those blackout-period vices, that is true, but God can't you continue to help me there?? If the cash is going straight into my Paypal, can't you lead me to donate online to a good and worthy Godly cause?? Why do the "voices" tend to feed that kneejerk mindset of "I'm EXPECTED to do wrong" that only makes it harder to persist in virtue because the messages I'm convinced are from ANGELS are telling me I am HELPLESS to do good and WILL persist in sin???? I know human nature is sinful because of the Fall, BUT if I'm trying to be reborn as a Christian here,


…I think I've realized something important. I have to be Jessica, AND Jewel Lightraye. The latter is a title, remember!!
I'm still a kid at heart, too. THAT NEEDS TO STAY. Yeah the body is 26, I know that. But at heart, I need to stay a child. I need to stay pure and innocent and trusting and imaginative.

…This article is saying, "We have to make a difference in society so that we can make a difference for God and for Christianity."
Does that include my creative work? Or is that a waste of time because it's "not God?"
I'm so scared. People keep pointing me towards the parable of the talents, saying "if God gave you this gift, USE IT for His glory," and then the voices in my head say "no, donate ALL your art supplies, stop writing music, stop writing stories, it's blasphemous, it's wasting your time; give it ALL up and dedicate your life to Christ alone."

My question is, yes we are living in a fallen world, but can't I live a life dedicated to Christ and still enjoy the gifts he has given us??

…I guess that's why I'm scared, because my heart is saying no. No, you CAN'T enjoy the things you want to because they're a waste of time.
All those music CDs? Waste of time. I already know the movies are, even if I enjoyed them as a child, because amusement/entertainment is sinful and if there was anything I enjoyed within it, it was because it reflected something OF God, like gentleness or joy, and as I said before, no more middlemen.
All those books? Yeah, they're instructive, but they take weeks to read, and I feel I just don't have the time… and that the effort would be wasted anyway. If I'm going to die in a few days, let's say, why in the world would I waste that time learning painting techniques or orchestral structure, instead of getting closer to God? Pictures and pretty music won't save the world, and they won't save any souls.
…But… but art and music did help to bring me closer to Christ.
"No they didn't," the angry angel voices say.
Yes they did, I meekly and fearfully protest. Look at Punch Brothers. Look at FROST*. Yes, some of that was outside of "my" individual experience, what with the multiplicity thing…


…That's the biggest question, always.
How does the multiplicity I experienced for most of my life fit into Christianity?
"It doesn't," the angry angels growl. "It was a lie. It's only you, and all of that was a falsehood designed to take you away from God."
Really? Really, when that Spectrum was built on virtuousness, and was capable of more love than I have EVER felt personally?? Really, when they would pray together CONSTANTLY, when every gain was attributed TO GOD, when they wanted nothing more but to heal the deepest vices of this soul WITH GENTLENESS, and then to do the same through example and patient humble words to those around them?
Really??? You're going to tell me that in a System where Infinitii and Xenophon and Knife and people like them exist, with someone like Laurie who STILL chases away EVERY DEMON I'VE EVER ENCOUNTERED with her presence alone…

…It's 11:11.

God I don't know what to do.

"Go back to them" was the instant quiet reply. "Go back to them and live virtuously with them. Live in this world but don't be of the world. Guide people back to Me with your work and your words. Don't get lost. I will guide you. Just listen with your Heart."



I miss living like that, you know?
Yeah, I do want to donate most of the stuff we own. Honestly I probably will give away my art and music books (if my brother can't use them), because I do not like having possessions the way it is and the clutter disturbs me as well. But I'm not attached to that stuff. I WANT to give it away. The lingering concern is that I want to give it all away partly because I don't want the responsibility of dedicating so much time to developing my creative skills, because I feel it's worthless. "It's not worthless," the quiet voice says again; "I gave you those talents to help people. Help people,” comes the gentle but stern order.
…Do I need the books to do so?
"Not necessarily, but don't abandon the effort needed to grow either. Put the work in, and I will help you."

See, this is better.

Honestly even when I ask about donating everything I own, the answer is essentially "please do give away what you don't need, but if there are one or two items you are truly fond of, you may keep them IF you are clearly aware that they are temporary and you WILL have to leave them someday."

It all boils down to what Jay discovered, really. We love concepts and get tangled up in things, and it's not truth. The only possessions I would LIKE to keep, at least temporarily, are…

- the music CDs dad gave me, and the few I'm fond of, BUT if I got an iPod I could easily toss them all… BUT even then I'd have to accept that if I lost/ donated/ broke the iPod it'd all be gone anyway, AND if I die it can't come with my anyway. I guess all I'm saying is, "am I allowed to enjoy music while I'm alive here?" and the answer is "yes, but don't become attached to it. All the music that brings joy to your heart is but a dim reflection of God's love." And that's true, I know that… it helps keep things in perspective.

Really the only items I'm truly fond of are my three main plushies, which are ALL ANCHORS and so if I'm just aware that they're kind of stand-ins for souls that exist ELSEWHERE, I can leave the plushies as well. But it's nice to have them currently.
Again, "just don't get attached to them."
That's really the key. De-cluttering makes it easier, as does self-analysis, but it's even with vital items like clothing (don't own more than you need, donate the rest, don't be vain!). It's all turning to dust in the end, so be grateful for what you have, share with those who have not (and GIVE to them whenever possible and prudent), and keep your eyes on God above all else no matter what.

And, again, with the concepts versus reality… losing the giftart we have of our beloveds, and all the LeagueWorld work… yes it would sting, BUT it's just material reflection of something that exists BEYOND the material, and even then, everything was created by God's hand so you have to be willing to let go EVEN of those things, not valuing them over their Creator. And I can do that, too… the hard part is not doing so out of rejection. There's an awful knot in my heart that can easily spit on the world and claim it loves God as a result. God created the world, not the fake world of mammon, but the true Earth with its beauty and colors and music… all the little kaleidoscope pieces that I do adore, AND recognize that God is GREATER than ALL of it because HE MADE IT. So that gives me courage. "There are better things ahead of you than anything you may leave behind." I've been getting that message a lot lately, too, along with "Remember Lot's wife." Together, the message is clearer and easier for my heart to follow with joy and love.
Fear of the LORD is the beginning of Wisdom, but I think the true fullness of Wisdom is to be found in the love of the LORD. Keep His Commandments because you love Him, and you WANT to do Good for the sake of Him and His people, for the salvation of souls and the glory of His holy and beautiful and compassionate merciful name… not because you're just terrified out of your bones at the awareness of your sinful nature and the sinful world and every moment of your day is fraught with the horrors of hell.
I mean, it is important to keep the reality of damnation in perspective, but I think there's a problem when that fear swallows up your capacity to love. I know I'd do a LOT better if I focused on love instead of terror. If I just thought, "God is Love and I want to serve that Love with all my heart," and thought that at all times, only choosing actions that were loving towards ALL, INCLUDING MYSELF, choosing to be gentle and kind and honest because my heart was overflowing with those things, and because I WANTED to be like that… if I chose that, which I want to by natural instinct, all these awful sinful habits would just disappear.
…But I'm living lately with the constant thought of "I'm a filthy sinner, I'm a thief, I'm a liar, I'm no good, I used to be an adulteress, I'm impious, I'm unjust, I'm cruel…" and the more I think that the more I ACT that way EVEN IF I DON'T WANT TO, because that's the feedback loop that's keeping me trembling in abject fright every moment of every day. And the more that gets burnt into my head, the less I'm able to love.
It's a filthy trap that the devil set, I think. I need to get out of it.

That's what I'm trying to do with holding on to "headspace" and the LeagueWorlds. There's so much love there, it's a good message, but I'm just terrified that because it's not pure undistilled GOD, it's wrong. I'm very scared about that.
…But I cannot deny the goodness God put into those things.
"God didn't put any goodness into them," the angry angels start to shout, faces contorted with rage. "There is no goodness but GOD and those are a pale reflection of it. Leave them behind."

Leaving them behind and turning to God alone still feels like burying my talents.
You all know how that servant was treated, even though he thought he was doing what was right, because he was acting OUT OF FEAR.

Leave me alone. You have never treated me with gentleness or kindness or the softness of love, and in fact you spit at those things as "unneeded" and say I'm "undeserving of them."
Are you even capable of being soft? Are you even capable of the love you claim to express in your scathing judgments and orders?
You might be telling me to do the "right thing," I know. But I still feel that blind fearful obedience pales in comparison to freely given, joyful obedience through love.
And that latter sort of obedience is what I am NATURALLY CAPABLE OF DOING, AND NATURALLY INCLINED TO DO, except you voices keep stepping all over that instinct of mine, claiming I'm awful.
…I find it very frightening (and very relieving) to realize that as soon as I tune into that loving mindset, those angry angels disappear. I can't even find them, I can't even guess at what they would say, when I shake my head at them and just think about how much I DO love God and WANT to do His will.
Yes, I'm still a sinner. Yes, I still have a LOT of work to do. But God loves me, He created me to want to reciprocate that love and I do. I just need to live it more completely, more actively, more consciously. That's what I'm working on through gradually and gently but unrelentingly cleaning up my/our life here. It's easy, that's the ironic part, despite all the work and reading and sheer time and effort that goes into it.
"For my yoke is easy and my burden is light." It really is. Love is effortless, and when all you want to do is follow that, well then obeying the Commandments is just as effortless, because Love is from God and if you live in love, true honest love of God within all things as well as without… I think you'll be okay.


I'm glad I started writing this. I do need to finish reading though; I tend to start too much and not finish, and now I have like fifty tabs open and I'm mentally exhausted. But I know God's only giving me what I need. I just have to be diligent and patient with this.
Even with that, in the end I will die, but this knowledge at least will help my soul. So, again, I must be longsuffering and trusting in the meantime.




prismaticbleed: (Default)


saturday 0521
mass: nathaniel singing, also most everyone else in central. knife vibrato

sunday 0522
no memory.

monday 0523
no memory.
at night, reading "boxers" by gene luen yang. deeply upset by all the violence

tuesday 0524
assumedly went shopping? bought date coconut bars, thought they'd be "good to have on hand" but this was stupid because dates and coconut both make us sick, esp. sugar. this was just more compulsive blind obedience to "other people's wants and expectations"
reading "saints" by gene luen yang. remember the JESUS pages. straight to the heart in both message and staggering headspace relevance. actually brought me to tears, first time in weeks if not months that something actually moved me

wednesday 0525
slept for 12+ hours. spent most of evening cooking and cleaning.
church at 7pm. gospel "I don’t understand but I believe/ trust you, God" = FAITH
at home, praying to saint gemma and jesus, revealed problem of sugar, tossed
felt really awful about this whole thing.
main issues= treating food as "enjoyment" (disgusting whore) or a "concept" instead of FOOD

talking to jesus:
"I created you to have a heart that seeks to know me & walk in my ways.
when you do not live according to how I created you ^, of course I "don't know you;" you don't even know yourself!"
("it's like wearing a mask, child, & forgetting who you are under it. I know, but you are introducing yourself as the mask instead, & I respect your choice to do that, even though it breaks my heart to lose you so")


(add other things?)

talk about INFINITII lately. something big with hir over the weekend? minor but big.
spending a lot more time with hir in any case.





prismaticbleed: (Default)



Tonight feels like the war on gluttony is finally over.
You know how, early this year, out of the blue, Julie sensed the shift in life and flat-out declared one night that the war on the hackers was "finally over" after at least a solid decade? Like after ten years of nonstop hell, it ceased practically overnight. And we all felt that shift, and once it happened, we could not go back, thank God. It was really, truly over. That's what this feels like.

We've been struggling, awfully, for about… 7 months now? Since our brother moved back in. We weren't able to cope at first and we crashed back into old addictions and the first 3-4 months were hell on earth but now… over time, that hell deteriorated. We never gave up. We kept turning our eyes to heaven, even if we were only awake to do so for barely an hour per day, if that. We were gone for weeks at a time for several instances, you know that. But the point is… the past 100 days of Lent and Easter have been hard work and suffering and stumbling and horrid sins and crushing contrition and trying again, and trying again, and trying again… relearning old lessons, relearning to listen, being braver, sacrificing more, loving others more, giving more, treating our own self with more care and less indulgent abuse… and at the end of it, here at Pentecost, it feels like it's finally ended. Like we were suddenly and totally yanked out of hell itself.

It's… it's tentative, at first, like when the hackers disappeared. The first week or two are going to feel shaky, probably, as we adjust to the sudden but profoundly relieving absence of abuse and addiction and agony. We need to plant new seeds, good seeds, in the ridges carved into the earth of our soul by all that ignorance and pain. That's the key: avoid ALL triggers for sin, avoid everything that may trigger a bad alter, and if we cannot, then pray fervently and stay rooted firmly in God and headspace and for heaven's sakes call someone upstairs to pray with you too. Lately, the ONLY thing keeping me from being shoved out in public by one of the sinfully self-indulgent alters is my asking Infinitii to ghost with me, and we talk/pray together, and ze keeps me aware of who I am, of the virtues I want to keep shining in my heart, of what is right and what I need to do and SHOULD do, not what any evil programming is trying to force me to do through zoning-out and blurriness and robotic compulsion. It can be tricky, but we can win this. If tonight holds as much profound promise as it feels, then we have won this, through God's unfathomable mercy, at long last. Every moment leading up to this played its purpose, absolutely. But I hope it’s over. I hope those sinful hellish addiction days are over for good.
The message I'm getting is basically "they will be, if you cease to restart them." I understand that. Lord, help our human weakness. You know my/our spirit is sobbing with the desire to be free of it, with abject fear of our darker nature, which is so loud and brutal in demanding its desires be met, even if NONE of us want it… and the response I'm getting now is "do not fear; nothing is stronger than God; call upon Him and His Spirit and He will help you. Call upon the Blessed Mother and her Son and they will help you. Just be faithful, and obey in love, for they love you and will never delude you."
It's tough to put this into words when fear still hovers, and when we're so tired. But rest assured, I get the message in my heart, and all I need is to pray for strength, for humility, for innocence and purity of heart and intention… more than anything, I just need strength, to stand up to those vices and be virtuous instead, to choose the Light no matter how dark it may be around me, to be brave in love and obedience to God no matter how unsure or scared I may feel. I need fortitude.
…And there's another call to work on Dream World in this new light, I think. We have been seeing a lot of dandelions lately, so that sentiment has been subtly playing in our mind for weeks now in any case. Funny how God works with this stuff. (I adore it. I miss being tuned into it as much as we used to be. But that can be healed too.)


There's so much I need to write about, concerning our spiritual re-awakening as of late, but we've been doing so much reading we haven't had the time to type. I don't want to speak out of pride either; it's easy to fall into programming-modes that echo the dead timelines when we type, if I'm not being very humble and conscious about every word. So I want to be sure of that.

I do need to sleep, it's almost 1am and that's not wise. Good night everyone, I love you.



050416

May. 4th, 2016 11:29 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

today. 050416


morning: scrubbing down plastic things at the garage. dad talking about his old job at the nuclear power plant during the 70s or so. left a bit early due to work being done.
went to the discount food store, as coconut was on sale and "cecelia" wanted to buy a bunch. BAD MOVE. holy voices, which (if the saints are any clue) we think is coming from God/Jesus, kept telling us don't go there, don't buy it, BUT the response from the brain was fuzzy-dumb incomprehension, like the words were foreign, and just kept going. but the panicked guilt and doubt got so bad that I don't even remember the drive there.
well anyway we got there and they bought like sixteen bags to "stock up on" but then they disobeyed the holy-voice orders and went back to the gluten-free aisle-- we had specifically been told to avoid those aisles as there was "nothing we needed there." well miss cecelia decided she wanted a few superfood bars (nevermind that she bought like eighteen of those yesterday), and finding a partly-open box (can't be sold as a whole unit), grabbed nine more. at this point the holy voices were actually sobbing, asking why wouldn't she listen, this wasn't going to help her, their orders were only trying to keep her safe, etc… her response to the tears was instant crushing panicked fear and guilt and shame and self-hatred, which was immediately buried under uncomprehending flat-mode as she went and bought everything anyway.
well. fate bit her in the ass, because apparently they don't SELL those bars as singles so she almost got into BIG TROUBLE and when she left the store the only reason she wasn't shaking like a leaf from humiliation and fear and even more guilt is because she was SHUTTING EVERYTHING OFF.
well we don't remember the drive home. all we remember is that, we just barely got back into town for 11:30, and made it to daily mass.
we couldn't concentrate for the whole thing; the brain was a cotton ball of screaming contrition and regret and despair and the only thing I remember is the instant we got the eucharist and the novena to saint joseph afterwards and the ten minutes we spent fighting back tears in the chapel afterwards.
we had a lot of errands to run for the family then, after we got home. that's a blur too. I can dig for the memories if I need to but it's exhausting. it's mostly just millisecond location snapshots; one of standing in line for grandpa's prescription, one of standing in the local doc's office for grandma's papers, one of running through a parking lot, one of weighing ginger on a scale and trying not to listen to the floating voices dictating exactly which ones we should get, et cetera. blurs.
we got fancy chocolate for mom's birthday, her favorite, that I recall vaguely enough because it was a new environment so even if we were on autopilot for the most part, that data makes it stand out.
then we went to our psychiatrist appointment and ended up exhaustedly numbly sedatedly venting our stress over the past month and a half, with mom's scary behavior and the looming future in light of that and all the SSI paperwork and legal stuff that was hanging over our heads on top of it all. mostly we were emphasizing how sick we were because we still "aren't allowed to be multiple" at home and that is KILLING US quite literally. we said we have not been able to cope as a result, because WE are the coping method, and the lost girls who "aren't multiple" because they exist to appear "normal" are all rooted in teenage abusive-suicidal behavior loops and the only reason they're staying out is because they respond to how the family treats them. names have power, contexts have power, timeline vibes have power. we're stuck in a bad environment and our health is suffering and, for the first time ever, we are doing FAR better and FAR worse than ever ever before. we are finally able to live, but we are currently and literally dying from stress. and the remaining stress is all ancient and rooted in childhood and we cannot find the root causes and we're so lost, we are bereft of coping skills, we don't know what to do, and it's overwhelming. we're so paralyzed by this ancient residual sightless choking fear, all day, every moment, that we "black out" just to live without falling into hysterical sobbing fits for 3+ hours EVERY time we're not being forced to be "sociable" at the family's orders.
we're exhausted. we're dying from it. we cannot cope, we cannot, we're trying and it's just hurting us more, what we NEED to do we cannot safely do right now. or, we don't have any spoons left to do so, because let's face it-- for us to exist right now, in this home environment, is so taxing and exhausting and risky that frankly our body can't handle it, when it's forced to pretend none of that/us ever happened the moment a human being who only knows us as a shadow of the past walks in the room.
so.
sheppard pratt is a definite go-ahead due to our current inability to cope. current projected date is sometime next month. I'll keep you posted.

and then we went home and at about 5pm we wanted to eat some salad and leave the kitchen BUT God only knows what happened because we didn't leave the kitchen until 9:30 and I am so sick of this and I am so sick of being sick too. this needs to stop, now.


I'm standing here with the most awful "brain shock" pains, and I don't know if it's from what we ate, or because we haven't been home to put our HRT on in five days, or if it's from something else entirely, who knows.
all I know is that I am SICK of this poor body being sick, and we have SWORN OFF shopping anywhere out of town save for wegmans until august 15th. solid, we're going to massively simplify our life for the next three months and pray to God that we can heal as a result. all this stupid superfluous driving around is feeding our anxiety and depression like dry leaves on a bonfire. it's awful. so we're calling it quits, cold turkey. frankly I don't even want to go back in august, and maybe by that time I won't even want to, so we'll see. all I know is that this is the only way to kill the jessica panicked-obligatory compulsive hoarding-buying, and cecelia's "but it's supposed to be good, so I have to buy it" similar obligatory bullcrap. the only way to get them to quit is to STAY OUT OF THEIR STORES.

nevertheless.
body's sick, very tired all of a sudden, brain shocks and waves of mini-blackout fatigue. did we get any sleep last night? I don't even remember. I don't know why jess/cecelia keep thinking coconut is a good idea because we invariably get so sick from eating it, but I guess someone told them "it's a superfood!!!" so no matter how agonized we get when we ingest it, those girls will think we're "doing something wrong" and will keep forcing it because we're "supposed to eat it" etc etc and all that frustrating nonsense.

I am angry, I am allowed to be angry, but it needs to be motivated by love, which is tricky because right now it's just sheer rage. to fix the motivation, I need to think why am I angry? because I don't want the body to be sick anymore. because I don't want to lose any more time and money to illness and addiction. because I want those alters to stop making idiotic decisions over and over and over and being miserable and confused as to why it's "not working." I'm angry because we deserve better and I want this passive self-annihilation to STOP. so deep deep down it is motivated by love, I just need to unearth that and focus on it.

I'm scared but that's being smothered by numbness too. is this our current excuse for "coping?" it's not healthy.
maybe I should bike for fifteen minutes, see if that helps. either way I'm going to be in bed for 11:30 because this is terrible.

we may or may not have work tomorrow, we may have to drive our grandmother to a doctor's appointment instead. either way we're fine with things.
but tomorrow is ascension thursday, our favorite holy day of the year, besides the big two of christmas and easter of course. the gospel gives me such an odd feeling of hope and comfort, with the apostles watching him disappear into the clouds, and the angels suddenly appearing and reassuring them that he will one day return in the same manner. I don't know, I just love that mass. so I'm looking forward to it. if I'm lucky I'll get to go to 11:30 mass and then 7pm mass as well. either way it'll be nice.

but we need sleep. I am so determined in hope lately. no setbacks will stop us. I feel like we're going in circles lately, like we're stuck in a rut, and the setbacks are terrifying lately, but I have hope in God and I just pray, desperately, sometimes hysterically, that He won't abandon us to the devil, that He won't label us a "lost cause" for our stupid, asinine disobedience and doubt, and turn His face from us. that's a horrifying possibility and I hope, God I hope, I pray, I beg You, please don't give up on us. I know we're in a state of frightening spiritual dryness and numbness and blankness, that we can't feel much and can't think straight and are struggling across the board, but we won't give up on You. even if we are total assholes sometimes. even if You are pissed off at us for how sinful we are and all our repeated mistakes. You have every right to be and I'd give myself a good punch in the teeth right now too, if I could (and frankly I should ask Laurie too; historically we do so much better when she's actively doing that part of her job).

I think I know what this brain-shock and nausea mess is from. we ate hemp seeds, and those are also labeled as "avoid these" because the reaction we get from the oil makes us wish we were dead, BUT again, the lost girls were told "it's a superfood" so they keep forcing it. please stop. it's not right for us, even if you can't comprehend that, and keep trying to "fix it." please stop. right now, it's only hurting us.

sleep. we need some sleep. we need rest, mainly.
I want tomorrow to be a restful day. God I want a day where we can just… relax. sit down and read or something. maybe even paint another shirt. we haven't done anything creative since… february? too long. too much self-abusive compulsive junk getting in the way. well I want it to stop for good. and the only way to do that is to be unflinchingly, mercilessly determined in chopping out all that junk from our life. if it doesn't help us be a better person, cut it out. a bad action cannot bring good results, no matter how you try to justify it.
I am so tired. I am so tired of these "reasoning debates" with the lost girls, who are only motivated by panic and fear and programming and can't think complexly and can't feel love or joy or peace.
the body is exhausted.

yesterday, infinitii was around all day. first time in months. probably since before christmas even. so it was staggering and heart-achingly reassuring that I could perceive hir as clearly and tangibly, instantly, as if ze was physically there. and I loved hir just as I always did, and I could function with hir around, and the trouble yesterday only happened when I got shoved out of fronting when the lost girls took over in the evening again.
but there's hope. always.
I don't hate those girls. I hate what they're doing to us, and to themselves. I want to heal them and help them, but… first, I need to manage this anger. it's anger so potent and furious it's scary, but the roots of it are just sobs. I'm so sad, so exhausted, that it's turning into sheer rage because I'm so tired of fighting. it was the same thing with the brother, remember? I'm so glad he's mellowed out now. he's acting more like himself now. so that's so nice, I don't think I mentioned it.

but infinitii is back. I'm trying to talk to chaos zero more at night, I miss him. genesis is ghosting again for the first time in months, THANK GOD. laurie is slowly getting back into "superego duty" whenever she can elbow her way past the floating voices. and I see xenophon every saturday and sunday, no matter what, even if the rest of the week is a blur.

11:11.

I need to hold on to those good things. thank you God for keeping the light glowing even now.
we've healed from so much. we feel so close to the wide open flowery fields of freedom. I know we will get there. but I want us all to get there.


we still exist. we're still alive, we're still anchored in love and unity. we just need to stand firm in our right to exist, to re-assert ourselves in the face of trials and hisses and naysayers and demons. it's a war that we won't win with weapons, just with our hearts. they're still trying to make us ashamed of that. but I know that's a lie.

there's so much spiritual work to do yet. but I'm awake now, I'm aware of it, and I will fight fight fight until I bleed if I have to, for the Light, to keep from getting shut down and off again.

bottom line: we're alive. we're getting better. we're rising from the grave but there's still a lot of dirt to slough off, that built up over all these months. we won't give up.
tomorrow is the ascension. let's rise up again with it.

 

 

 

 


050216

May. 2nd, 2016 12:55 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


God, Jesus Christ, I come to you now humble and contrite and brokenhearted and afraid in my unwisdom and sinfulness and foolishness and pride and doubt and ignorance.
I am afraid, because I am dying, and I am dying as a wretched stupid sinner, one who kept second-guessing your commands until they killed him.

I keep vomiting. I know you told me not to. I know you want me to stop.
But, you also told me, "don't eat coconut." Actually, no-- you said, "offer it up." You said, "that food WILL hurt you, as it has multiple times in the past, and you know it, despite trying again and again. You must avoid it for your own good. I am telling you this. Offer it up to me."
I didn't listen.
God I was so STUPID. I still thought "well this time it'll be okay" even when you said no, you said NO, put it down, put it back, don't buy it, and when I put it in my cart I wonder why I suddenly hear silence and feel like I'm in hell?
I wonder why I BLACK OUT every time I disobey, not realizing that in that disobedience I enter into a state of ungrace and sin, and Jessica takes over, or Jezebel, or Cecelia, or Jackie, or someone else full of impulse and pride and aggression and selfishness and other vices. Girls who are lost.
It's always the girls. It's so unfair. I love your Mother, but this ancient abuse-instated terror of femininity still lingers. Please, help me heal that before I die. Before this body dies, that is.

That's why I'm typing here tonight.
This body is dying. This body is, literally, dying.
It is down to 100 pounds and that's after we ate. I'm actually scared, for these reasons:
1. This is one hell of a stupid way to die.
2. I don't want to die in sin.
3. I want to be a saint and if I die so dumbly I'm afraid I'll go straight to hell instead and ruin my whole chance on earth or something, I don't know.

I'm just terrified that I'm going to die in sin and go to hell just because I developed a major trauma-rooted eating disorder and I've been so damn confused and scared and lost and hurt for the past decade that I let it kill me instead of dying a martyr or saint or good person.
I'm so scared of "failing at life" because I died so stupidly.


Our mother keeps talking in dagger-to-the-chest ways, in words so sharp and passive-aggressive they hurt, and my ego reacts with cold harsh judgment, and I DON'T WANT THAT.
What do I do? Just ignore that? Catch it and immediately think otherwise? Practice empathy and compassion immediately even in the wake of such a knee-jerk, equally violent thought? Why does she act so sharp all the time?
Maybe it's a test, if that's how to put it. Maybe that's why she's suddenly in my life so much, acting so barbed-wire full of edges and thorns, all prickly and nauseating and making me want to scream and break things and cry until my throat snaps. What is that?
Is this partly a test, to teach me how to be even more forgiving and compassionate and patient and caring and gentle and kind than ever?
I hope so. Even if it's not, God, help me make it that. Help me make this into an opportunity to be more loving and virtuous than ever.

Virtues. God, that's a topic so near and dear to my heart. Where have I been?


She's being bitter again. She keeps trying to make me a villain. Why?
I'm so frightened of her. I don't think she wants to know why. I've forgiven her, but I cannot think about that "why" anymore because dwelling on it is going to leave me heaving and shaking and throwing up and crying until 4am and I don't want to end up dying in THAT state of mind either,

God I can't be living like this.

I want to cry.
I miss my family. God, I miss my husband, I miss my wife, I miss my daughter, I miss my best friends and I miss everyone upstairs so much that my heart aches fit to rend itself clean in half, where have I even been??
I haven't seen much of anyone since Lent started, God forgive me, I didn't know what I was trying to pull in running away from them, whoever lied to me and told me that was "holy" had no idea what they were talking about.

I need to go to bed soon, like right now. My mom's sleeping over and my heart aches for her too, I feel so sorry for her. She's suffering, seeing our body dying here, and I don't want to hurt her anymore. I don't.
I love her even if she will never believe that, eve if she hates me.

God, I want to walk as a child of Your Light. I want you to smile at my life, not to shake your head in disappointment and sadness. That destroys me, because I ADORE you, I love you more than my own life, even if I don't always live up to that, and for that I am devastatingly contrite and sorry and ashamed, to the point where I want to scream and vomit (again). But You don't want me doing that anymore.
Point is, I want to be a reflection of Your Love to the world, to my family, to strangers, to all. I want to be a saint, God, I always did, I truly do. I won't give up. You won't give up on me, even if I find that hard to believe yet, I know it's true because You are Infinite Love and the only entity I know with a similar name is the deepest abyss of sheer compassion I have ever known and if ze gets that from You… well. That alone speaks volumes as to Your true nature, regardless of what the demon voices say.

I want to be Good, through Your Grace alone. I want to be an example of Virtue and Christian living. I want to be a Good child, I want to be an obedient loving child of Yours, that's all I want.
I want to stay alive to be Good. I want to stay alive so it doesn't destroy this body's blood family if this body dies. I know it will, and as hard as that is for me to believe too… I know it's true. They've said so.

I wonder about that. I guess I'm broken a bit, still.
If Xenophon was doing this to her body… and she died as a result… I'd find it impossible to react the way my family is reacting? Because I know that I don't want to die, I'm not trying to hurt anyone, I'm just struggling here… I'm scared to death and I don't want to be sick, I don't want to vomit, I want to be healthy and happy and safe and I don't want to panic over every bite this body takes out of anything.
If Xenophon was struggling like this I'd embrace her every step of the way and try to help her get better.
If she died, I'd be heartbroken to lose her, but I'd be glad her suffering was over, and I'd pray for her until I died.

My family isn't like that. They want me, or at least this body (therefore "us") to stick around, and I'm not so confused (and never so cold) that I'd scoff at that. I love them and want to help them. Therefore, right now, I must survive.

Black Light Machine.

God, I need to tune back into who I am. It's been too long. I think that's what's killing us, really.
We spent months trying to annihilate ourselves to be "normal" and now look at us.
You all know, we ALL know, full well, that we didn't start vomiting like this until after we tried to ignore headspace.
When we are inside, and in tune, and in love, this eating disorder shit DOESN’T HAPPEN.

I'm sorry for swearing. But that's the bottom line.
We CAN survive, with God's help, we need to keep praying and keep trying and keep our heart bright, no more angry words and thoughts, just love and forgiveness and perseverance and trust in God.

We can do this. We can survive.
God, please, give me at least one more day. Tomorrow I need to pay off the past 4 years of debts (AT LAST) and I need to make a complete confession. I need to borrow money one more time (which I hate doing, that's what makes us vomit everything up too) in order to stock up on food we can actually eat, now that the long months of battling Cecelia's addictions and Jackie's impulses have almost come to an end.

I prayed about this, didn't I. I saw how God utterly annihilated the hackers' power, almost overnight, after a decade of hell. Now I can't even remember what it was like (THANK GOD).
And, when this eating disorder hit a fever pitch this year, and I felt we were in hell again, I just prayed… God, if you got us through that, You can get us through this.
And… He has, all for the last few steps here. I knew we wouldn't get our disability money until God saw us fit to handle that financially, which required crushing our addictions and compulsions and obligatory buys. And so we have, if God will forgive us for the asinine "one more try" mistake of today, which just re-proved old lessons that we forgot due to unplugging from headspace for too long.
But the point is… God is delivering us, always. He is standing by us even now.

God, let us survive. Help us survive, if only to do good, for Your Name's sake. Amen.

I love You, and I want to be a light of Your love. Grant me that grace. I beg of you, have mercy on me, a poor wretched fragmented sinner, and please, grant me at least another 24 hours, and guide me through them. Without you I am nothing. Without You I am hopeless and lost and full of nothing but mistakes. But, following You, listening to You, with You, for You, I can do anything. And THAT is how I/we want to live, forever.

God, if we do die tonight, we truly do love You. We do. We all do, and like Peter said, "You know everything, Lord; You know that I love you." Even if we denied you three times in the midst of hell. We were stupid. We were weak. But we never stopped loving you, even in our frailty.
God it's so hard to forgive myself for that.
But You do. Somehow, unfathomably, mercifully, You do.

This is why I need to tap back into headspace, permanently. They reflect You so clearly.


I need to go to bed, right now. Mom need sleep and this typing + light is keeping her up.

God, help us to survive. Help us to find your neverending light in every moment, to pull us through. Help us to live a life that honors Your Divinity in everything it does. With Your help, we can do it.

For that reason alone, I would keep living, and that's all I ask.

But may Your will, not mine, be done. (Amen.)
I love you. Good night, and thanks so much for letting us have today, mistakes and all, because at least I'm here now, and I'm taking one more step forwards by Your grace, in spite of my stumbling, because You are leading me by the hand.

I want to make reparation for my sins. I want to be a blessing to this family on earth. I want to live in the love of my internal family. I want to bring joy and light to all I meet, through You, for You.

Help us to fix our life. Help us to survive.
Amen.

 

may 01 2016

May. 1st, 2016 09:32 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


so I just begged God to teach me to feel love again
and then I typed "Maastricht" into the tumblr search bar because cz is becoming devoted to Mary as Star of the Sea and there's a very old basilica to her there and

the beauty of God's creation
there's something about the netherlands that is so lovely, all these photos,
it looks like the indigo spectrealms and the underground areas
but it's so gorgeous, I started tearing up,
and I realized GOD'S LOVE IS EVIDENT IN HIS CREATED WORLD TOO

I keep thinking this world is "lost" and therefore "evil" and it's making me miserable
but God did not create anything bad.
"and He saw that it was Good"
capital G, like in Dream World

but

it worked, he answered me immediately.
thank you God. all praise and glory and honor and adoration be to Your holy name and face mysteriously glimpsed in the revelation of Your created works.
may we here below always seek You with our hearts above. may we see your glory reflected here and through it learn to love You in your undiluted beauty in the world beyond.
may we love both You and the place You have put us in.
may we help bring Your Kingdom to fruition on this earth.
grant us the courage and integrity and devotion to love You alone, but without rejecting Your works. grant us the wisdom and discernment to associate only with the Good in this world, for it is plentiful here even among the shadows.


(left unfinished)

 

040216

Apr. 22nd, 2016 01:34 am
prismaticbleed: (aflame)


god told me today that I should still love the people I love

please remember that.

prismaticbleed: (angel)

 



today's religious thoughts:

"grant me opportunities in which to show your charity, God."

"in the name and for the sake of and through Jesus Christ our Lord"


"it is the nonchalance with which you commit the sin that is the true blasphemy, child"

remember the dream about judas and stealing the almond butter
petty earthly sins are LETHAL
don’t sacrifice your eternal soul for some stupid fleeting waste


lord, let me be a door for you to walk through and into the lives and hearts of others.


talk about the "voices" and how I KNOW which ones speak true, but I keep struggling with this "fuzzy brain sinfulness" which TERRIFIES ME

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@00:08 AM



I know the face and feeling of my own soul. When I detach from appearance and form and just be, I feel total love for God, total willingness to do only His will, total obedience to His virtuous word.

But always, there is that vicious, wild-haired girl, snarling and hissing and spitting at me, "NO I DON'T," "I DON'T CARE," "I HATE THAT," etc.

She forces herself over me, elbows me out of my own conscious vision, and sits in my body as if she owns it, blaspheming against God and throwing our body into sin without a care

She is so hard to fight, God, she has such power it scares me.

I suppose all I can do, all I can ever do, is pray. Even if her immediate response is a loud scoff and a spit, "that's stupid," spoken with bitter acidic hatred. I cannot let the sheer agonizing pain of her intention spear me to death. I cannot. I must be strong, for the glory of God. It's not for my own sake. If I have any Good in me, it is from the Source of ALL Good, which is God the Creator, my Lord and Savior, who incarnated here on Earth as my beloved Jesus Christ. 

And I want to mean that too, wholeheartedly-- "my beloved," in speaking of Christ. Once again, the girl is the biggest obstacle, but she carries with her the ultimate stumbling block: this bizarre, guilt and fear-choked belief that "love is stupidity," that "love is evil."

 
…This consciousness has been fighting that false belief (for I KNOW it is false even if that hasn’t sunk in yet) since we were about 13 years old.

Truthfully, any "love" that is not Christlike is not love, and therefore is foolish. However, God is Love, and THAT Love is something ineffable and virtually unspeakable in its glory and beauty, felt and understood by the heart, surpassing all selfish doubts and sin, illuminating one's entire soul.

 

A thought about the Eucharist. 

It's GOD, it's JESUS CHRIST, coming to us in a tangible way here in this present age.

I've, weirdly, been struggling with understanding it lately? But that's key. It's not "just bread." The Host is a HOST. That little perfect circle of bread is a symbol of the Last Supper's same offering, of Christ OFFERING HIS VERY LIFE up for us, by sacrificing his body, his VERY INCARNATION, in reparation for our sins. 

The Eucharist is a reminder of that; moreso, it is a constantly re-offered gift. It's Jesus Christ, coming down in flesh and blood, giving himself to us in a way that our flawed bodies can partake in, not just our souls. That's important, I think. It's TOTAL communion. Our bodies are so broken and flawed and lost and God, through The Son, STILL wants them to be His Temples, still wants them to be vessels of holiness, and the only way that can happen is for God to BE in them, which LITERALLY HAPPENS when the Eucharist is taken into our bodies.

Our souls commune with Christ on that level. Our bodies need the Eucharist.

It's a great uniter, it's a mystery that makes perfect sense, it's a priceless treasure, and the one final thing we cannot forget is that it IS CHRIST JESUS. It's not just body and blood; it's not "remnants" of His incarnation here 2000 years ago… when we say it is His body and blood, we mean that in that it IS HIM, NOW. He has no physical body now as humans do, BUT in the Holy Eucharist, He has nevertheless stepped down into our world to be with us. In the Eucharist, He gives Himself all over again, in total love, in total selfless love, this time not to be crushed in rage and hatred, but to be joyously taken with gratitude and humility and knowledge of who He IS.

…My time in "headspace" taught me just what that feels like, to love someone so ardently and selflessly that you are willing to give your very self to them AS "food"-- NOT as something "to consume," NOT as something motivated by lust or passion or any such sinful selfish things-- but as a loving source of nourishment, for lack of a better word. It's the willingness to sacrifice one's life, one's very physical life, and to allow that person to take into themselves the most intimate core of you, your heart, your blood, your life-- as that is where you feel this love, this life, and you just want them to overflow with it, with this incandescent affection, this deep compassion, this want for them to just… shine with it.

That's the only way I know how to think of the Eucharist, and when I see it that way, through actual graceful glimpsing, however brief and imperfect, into a similar thing… it brings me to my knees, weeping.

The next thing I need to prayerfully "meditate upon" is the Most Holy Rosary of Our Blessed Mother.

That, too, has been surrounded by "doubts" lately.

It's so strange. I DO love all this of my faith, deep in my heart, but it's those weird surface-level screams and callous rejections that I need to burn up with this. God grant me Your proper discernment in this, and grant me the unflinching fortitude to obey what Your Divine Grace has allowed me to understand.

I love the Rosary I flipping LOVE the Rosary. I love it as a prayer and, I will admit with some awkwardness, I love it as a concept. Does that count? It's such an elegant, lovely thing-- this chain of jewels with the crucifix gracing the end, this mysterious tangible prayer. It's beautiful.

The devil keeps trying to separate me from our Blessed Mother Mary.

I have a deep inner pull of devotion to Her as the Mother of Sorrows, and as the Undoer of Knots, and a growing affinity to her as Star of the Sea. But at the end of the day she is still Mary, still "just" Mary, the Mother of God. The Mother of God! And she was almost a child still, she accepted in total pure selfless faith, the kind of faith I know the Holy Spirit can bestow upon me because I feel it sparkling deep within me now but it's buried, in this awful cave of human frailty. But Mary was human too, and her Son chose to become human too, for our sake

I guess the point I'm trying to make with that is, I do love her, but those awful demons keep screeching in my ear and chest, "no I don't!!", every time I affirm the truth (that I do). They aren't me but they coarsely demand to speak in my stead, and I NEED TO STAND AGAINST THEM. If I don't, their screams will drown out the words of my own heart, and then I'll be terribly lost in the bramble-bushes as it were, nearing the edge of the cliff.

 



prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 


 

I woke up yesterday in the same panicked-anguish state that's been racking our bones for the past month solid, head empty, everything quiet, no feeling.

The entire shift at work was spent fighting back sobs of panic and emptiness, trying to remember what it felt like to care, what it felt like to love something, to love anything. Wondering if God had completely withdrawn.

Then, getting home, there was a message from E in the archive inbox.




We have to stay multiple. I'm so sorry, to everyone who demands otherwise, but we have to. Like this, we are love, we have and give love, we have joy and hope and peace… without us, there's nothing. There's nothing at all.

We keep being told by outside voices, claiming to be "so good," that such emptiness, such nothingness, is the highest good.
That's when I pick up the aqua-fabric book on my shelf and flip to a certain page, a certain fight, between a little girl named Meg and a little creature named Sporos and the swirling shrieking powers that threatened to swallow them both.


(unfinished)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

 

 


@ 09:25 PM


 

I just read that "business transactions" (i.e. buying and selling) are forbidden on the Sabbath Day, which it is now (sundown on Friday; I'm going to follow it from now all through tomorrow), and my immediate reaction was a smile and a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness!"
I find that really interesting, that the thought of NOT having to shop for food, or list things on eBay, or do anything like that, is such an instant profound relief. And it's not a "lazy relief" either. It's a sort of spiritual relief. My soul is grateful for this day in which earthly work is FORBIDDEN so that our souls may commune in the LORD and rest in Him. That's what I WANT to do.
There are demons, temptors and nasty lying voices, always screaming at me, trying to put their thoughts into my head, but I know they're liars. I know who I am, and it is different from them. Very different. I want to be VIRTUOUS, and loving, and merciful and compassionate and HONEST and HONORABLE and I want to live with INTEGRITY and JOY IN THE LORD and FAITH AND HOPE AND LOVE. I want to live in such a way that the peace of Jesus Christ (glory be to His name) fills me, NOT through my own works BUT through the grace of the Holy Spirit which he bestows upon us by His mercy, when we align our hearts with His holy, divine Will.
"…so your faces do not blush with shame." I can't remember right now where that verse comes from (Corinthians?) but it always comes into my head when those "old girl" feelings appear.
I know the therapists say I have D.I.D. Whatever I have or not, I cannot deny that there are "individuals" who try to take over my body and mind that are NOT me, and I KNOW that, and I have to not fight them (traditionally), but IGNORE them, and SHINE as brightly as I can to chase them away.
If I stop dwelling on bad things it won't put down any roots in my head. I need to keep my mind focused on the LORD and His Commandments and His Works in the world (because it's HIS WORLD, not the devil's, even if some people say that-- GOD CREATED THE WORLD AND IT IS HIS FOREVER). I need to keep my mind full of Good, of Good Thoughts and Good Intentions and I mean GOOD, not "good," but GOOD. The big kind. And it's tough, living in this spiritual war, but I can do it, with God's Almighty Help. Alone I can't, obviously, but God hasn't left me alone. I'm sure of it. I know I'm a sinner and I've messed up a LOT but I will always, always turn my heart back to Him, no matter WHAT, and I will always keep trying, because I know deep down at my core of self, God made me Good, and I want to BE that Good at ALL TIMES here in this World. I can do it, through His Grace, if I keep his Commandments, and live in His Love.
And that's where the frustration sets in. By myself (meaning without distractions/ affectations) I can do all that effortlessly. BUT, for whatever reason, I'm standing here and those nasty girl "voices" keep elbowing their way into my thoughts and scoffing, saying "I don't care" and wanting to stop writing and go stuff their face with food!! But it's MY FACE!! God gave ME this body to live here and do Good Work for Him on this Earth, but these demons keep trying to TAKE this body from me, and ruin it, and make me "black out" and lose consciousness, and all sorts of dirty work like that.
I'm not ashamed. But I'm ashamed of what I've let them do, through me. The fault is still mine for not being vigilant, for not practicing virtue often and earnestly enough, for not meditating on the Word of God more, for not putting God and His Laws 100% FIRST in my life, over EVERYTHING ELSE, including eating. The body will die no matter what we feed it, but Jesus is the Bread of LIFE, remember, that's what we REALLY NEED.
But that's my point, is that negligence is my vice. I haven't been zealous enough in my dedication to God. I haven't been showing devotion. I've been lazy with my faith, and that's terrifying.
But it is hard. "The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak." How true that is, now that I'm older and I have to live in the devil's fake world more often (as a kid I was mostly safeguarded). I am SO willing to do nothing but God's work. But there's that evil, that creeping jeering yelling simpering evil, jabbing its claws into my brain, hissing and spitting in my face, shaking my shoulders and screaming at me like a bellowing cow, always telling me that I'm evil, that God doesn't want me, and all sorts of lies like that.
BUT there's that dirty-haired girl "part of my psyche," one of the ones that uses this body besides me (???? WHY), and she hears them and BELIEVES them and she never feels like she's close to God, and I feel like I want to save her but then I wonder if maybe she's not real???
Like, I'M real. I know I'm real. I know this body isn't me, I'm a spirit and when this body dies I'm gonna go on somewhere. I know that.
But I ALSO know that there are other "entities" USING THIS BODY when I'm "not around" or not awake, and THAT scares and confuses me, because I DON'T WANT TO DO THOSE THINGS, I want them to STOP, I want them all to LEAVE, FOR GOOD, because they're not me, but… they're in my head.
Thinking about them hurts and gives them power. I need to think about the LORD.
Thoughts have certain feelings and when I think about Godly things, about virtue and love and Goodness and obedience to His Holy Will, my thoughts feel like Easter. They're bright and light and colorful and feel like a spring breeze, all fresh and happy and new and clear. It's a NICE feeling and it makes my heart like a cloud and it's TRUTH, it's how I'm SUPPOSED to live, it's how I WANT to live.
But every once in a while some ugly thing will broadside me outside and then the nasty stuff pushes me out of the way… those heavy, dense, sticky thoughts and feelings, they're so nauseating, they're so wrong and bad. The ONLY thing I can do against that is AVOID THOSE SITUATIONS, and if I can't do that, I can push through with thoughts of God and His Goodness. That will chase away the bad stuff, if I hold it long enough with sincerity. You have to chase the demons out, not just make them take a few steps back.
That's tough to do in public, when demons broadside you out of the blue and it's hard to just stop and say a few prayers (especially if you're in a hurry) which is STUPID because I shouldn't care about worldly crap, if I need to stop and pray then I'll STOP AND PRAY, even if I have to wear a rosary right on my wrist so it's always instantly there. I don't care what people think! If they're of God then they won't mind! If they AREN'T following God and they scoff or laugh then WHO CARES!! That's demon work! But those are the people God needs to reach, so it's even MORE important that I not care about their judgments, because something deep in them is Good TOO, and if I'm unafraid and unashamed of my True Being AS that Good from God, then it'll maybe catch a spark inside of them for that same thing. The honesty will wake them up a little, through God's Grace, is my intention. BUT it won't happen if I'm being "ASHAMED" which I say again is STUPID but I shouldn't be using such language either. I'm sorry.
There's no reason to be ashamed of God, that very idea boggles my mind!! But see, that's NOT ME, it's one of those girls,
GOD WHY DID YOU SEE FIT TO TORMENT ME WITH THESE GIRLS ALL THE TIME????
I MEAN I TRUST YOUR JUDGMENT BUT I GET SCARED SOMETIMES AND I WONDER IF I'M GOING TO HELL NO MATTER WHAT JUST BECAUSE THEY'RE IN MY HEAD and I need to stop typing in caps, I'm sorry again.
It's true though. I LOVE God, more than anything. But. If I slip, even for just a second, that one short-haired lustful gluttonous sassy scathing girl comes out, the one who's really loud and who I don't like but everyone in public loves (because she's of the world), and she does HORRIBLE SINS and my sin is that I don't stop her.
I get weak. I… there's no other way to say it, I give in and I let her do evil things, even if I know it's wrong, and THAT'S THE WORST SIN I CAN THINK OF, is moral negligence, because it means knowing God's Law and then STILL breaking it and that sends such chills of fear and panic and guilt up my spine, God I don't EVER want to do that again, please, help me. HELP ME, you know I want to be Good, I want to be ZEALOUS in my faith, I don't EVER want to be so lax in my dedication to being Good!!!
When the bad girl tries to steal food, help me stop her hand and say NO. Stealing is wrong! It is not yours, it is not fair to take it from someone else, you need to ASK or you need to PAY. She always tries to justify her sins, and the "justifications" are nonsense. You can't just take things. "But it's food," she says, "I have a right to it," but yeah so does EVERYONE ELSE EVER, that doesn't give you any right to take what OTHER people are paying for. Stop it, her game is to get me tangled in her lies.
Stealing is WRONG. You can easily pay for your food. BE GRATEFUL FOR THAT. However if you're stealing because you want junk food, to waste, THEN that's a DOUBLE SIN and I know that's WHY you steal in the first place. You're ashamed. You KNOW you're going to sin with that food and that’s why you won't BUY it!! You don't actually WANT it. Buying it would be honorable BUT that food is something you use dishonorably, and paying for it would bright LIGHT into that intention, and you don't want that. That's why you steal. STOP.
But she lies, everything she does is a lie, both of them, there are two of them actually. The dirty-haired one lies because she hides all the time, everything she does, under cover of shadow or secrecy, because the things she does are not virtuous, they are dirty and negligent and self-destructive and yes they ARE sinful.
The short-haired one lies blatantly. Like she'll lie to your face and smile about it. She DOESN'T CARE and that makes her TERRIFYING.

GOD, WHY DOES SHE LIVE IN MY HEAD?????
SHE'S NOT ME, WHERE DID SHE COME FROM???
God, how do I get rid of her? Or is that something only You can do, and You are withholding Your hand now for some hidden reason?
Either way, I trust you. But I still earnestly ask, with a disturbed and upset heart, why, why is she always tormenting me,
and the immediate answer was simply "because you aren't standing strong enough."
Effectively? It's always hard to put such answers into words.
But the point was, that girl wouldn't be tormenting me if I was living better, more actively and consciously. Yes that bad girl can currently push me out of driving, so to speak, but ONLY because my feet aren't firmly rooted yet!!! God wants me to STAND STRONG IN GOODNESS because if I do, then through God's grace, NOTHING will be able to shake me. I'll have my strength in loving obedience to Christ and THAT'S ALL I WANT.
That's my top priority. I'm even iffy to work on any Dream World stuff because I KNOW that's been corrupted and I need to fix it, BUT even MORESO, that's personal work mostly. God wants me to give my attention directly to HIM, and to DIRECT service, like helping my family. Dream World will ONLY be something worthy of attention when it brings me closer to Christ.
I am working on that, with the Virtue system, but I think that's why I'm so sick of Typecode stuff and all that. Yeah it's "worldbuilding" but it's spiritually exhausting because it's just STUFF. Until I can use THAT in a way that GLORIFIES GOD, it will remain exhausting. I think that's a sign.

I hope God doesn't mind if I take a break from typing currently to finish this book?
The message I got is, "God doesn't mind what you do if you keep God first and foremost in your heart."
Which makes me smile, because if you do that, then automatically you will only do good and wholesome things, because you're not ashamed or hiding. And your heart will feel SO MUCH BETTER!! You won't be smothering it or covering it in black cloud or black tar which hurts and is terrifying and God doesn't want that either. God wants to save us all, and he offers his mercy to EVERYONE, but we have to LISTEN, and we have to ACCEPT, and we need to LOVE and be BRAVE and all that. But the Choice is ours, to listen and obey.
But I know, I know God reaches out with mind-bogglingly infinite compassion, if we are open to Him and earnestly seek Him. I know, because He has not given up on me, despite the awful things in my past, despite my failings, because I KNOW, I PROMISE, I know by my very nature that I CANNOT and WILL NOT ever let go of God. EVER. So I will always, always turn back towards Him in contrition and love and hope, wanting to just be better, to grow closer to Him, and I REALLY MEAN THAT, that's all I want, ever.
So… it means a lot to me, that I'm always being led in that path, sometimes very sternly and powerfully (which is scary!) but I'm glad for it, because this path is all I want to walk. It's only the fleshly angry voices that get in the way, and yell at God, and try to push me out of the way, but they’re not me. I just need to BE more. I'll ask God for help with that.
"Meditate more," I get, with a sort of wry smile. "Meditate" meaning more of… tuning out of the world and into my heart, where God dwells (YES HE DOES), and coming back into tune. Remembering the TRUTH of my life and ALL life!! The more I do that, the more strongly I'll have my footing, and I'll gradually become unshakable in my obedience. It'll take time, but that's my goal. Total unafraid, zealously loving joyous devotion to God and His Name and His Works and His Word. I want to be an instrument of his mercy and love and justice and peace in the world.

All right now I really need to take that break, sorry, I'll be back.

…(God said for me to go to bed and write again tomorrow, whatever my heart is moved to do then. so good night everybody )

 

 

 



042516

Apr. 4th, 2016 11:40 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

So about 30 minutes ago, my body got so weak and shaky that I couldn't even hold a pencil. This has happened before; it's when I'm so lacking in electrolytes and calories that my body starts to "shut down" or something. This has previously landed me in the ER.
So, praying and talking to God, I went into the kitchen and carefully ate a small avocado, some turmeric, a little bit of kale, and a huge glass of coconut water. It took about 20 minutes to settle in, and I felt like I was dying all the while, but…
I'm learning to be at peace with death, in the literal sense. As in, I'm still scared of the physical event of dying. That's all. I don't know what that feels like, for the body to collapse like that… to have to leave it so suddenly and in such a state. I know death isn't always like that but it's how I feel it the most.
Memento mori. I've been telling myself that a lot lately; it's helping to kill any lingering sadness-addictions and abusive cycles. When you live with the mindset of "I might not wake up tomorrow" a lot of nonsense just flat-out disappears.
But the point I'm trying to make is, I ate a little something, got the body back into a functioning state, and now I feel guilty about it.
I'm sitting here, not freezing, not starving, and I feel ASHAMED of it. I feel like I should be going to bed cold and hungry, and if I'm not, then something is wrong-- then I've done something wrong, I've made a mistake. It makes me very uneasy and humiliated, like I should be hanging my head and blushing in dishonor. Why?
I think part of it is that we're so used to self-mortification and that living-on-the-edge-of-life feeling, that feeling healthy in the sense of "the body is in good health" is, ironically, jarring. We normally fast for 14+ hours every day, ideally 19 or so, and we have no desire to eat even when our weight drops to 105 and we're too cold to move and everything feels like it's floating up in the stratosphere. Still not hungry, still don't want to eat. But then something like tonight happens and we have to, and then the body itself kicks in with survival instincts and wants to eat everything… it kicks us out, brings the "bad girls" in who don't spare a single thought for God, and then it's war all over again.
It shouldn't be war. We can do this, instead of them. We're learning to, we are making progress. It's just… I need more time to type about this when I'm not falling asleep at the keyboard.
The bell on me dresser rang when I wrote that. I think that’s a sign that we really should dedicate serious time to untangling this issue ASAP. It's one thing to leave a problem in the past, it's a whole other thing to let it go. To do the latter, you have to soothe the pain first, so it doesn't leak out of your subconscious anymore. We're finally in a position to properly do that, I think, by the grace and patience and mercy of God.

It's supposed to rain tomorrow. I'm going to go out and stand in it; I have to.

Did I tell you that, for about two months now if not more, headspace has been "dead" while we went through this MASSIVE spiritual rebirth/death of sorts? But the most disturbing aspect of it is that, for most of that spiritual process, we were cut off from Love? So that's the lethal irony. Well, no more. Headspace is back, we're also in the middle of an equally massive permanent readjustment, but we still exist. Most notably, we've all age-dropped about 10 years or so because we all function much better as tweens apparently. I am 100% fine with this.
But about the rain. The point is, with that whole off period, missing love for the most part, that fear of "you're not supposed to love anything but God" came up and made us reject His entire Creation which is just wrong. That's demons twisting the truth, to harm the soul that is beloved of God.
For about two months solid I wasn't around, and whoever was around basically despised Chaos 0 and wanted to erase him from our life. Again.
…I don't. I'm feeling the fallout of that mindset, sure, but love is a choice, love is actions, love isn't a feeling but a way of life, and even if you feel totally bereft of Love, all you have to do is open-heartedly go to the Source of it all and ask, sincerely.
Of course everything ultimately must go to the glory of God which is all I want anyway. But this love is for that, when we truly live it. Chaos 0 and I are good people; he has such a good heart; the love we have is genuinely benevolent and uplifting of each other and it IS helping us both grow in our devotion to God and His commandments, to a virtuous life, to service and compassion towards others, etc.
Whoever in the world said it was wrong for us to love each other was not looking at the big picture.
I have so much more to say about that too, but really it's more of feeling, for ironic lack of a better term; it's finally feeling that broad glow inside and missing it and understanding the source of it and the infinite nature of it… like I could write thousands of books on it but none of them would be in English, none of them would be in words. Does that make sense? Like I'm aware the sheer depth and substance and nature of this could fill every library in the world, but it couldn't be read, it would have to be experienced
Poetry. I was supposed to go to a blackout poetry thing at the library today but I was too tired and frankly was a little unsure of how the social environment would affect our ability to write poetry at this point in time… but it's another good reminder.

I'm very tired. I just wanted to say a little bit there tonight.

Some other little things…

- Almost done with the last book in the Young Wizards series (finally). It's extremely good.
- I'm going to be working as a Eucharistic Minister at my church soon. That's hugely humbling and overwhelming but it's a massive way to honor God through service, and it will open my heart further to both the truth of Christ in the Mass and to His love for my fellow man, which I will be essentially touching in this role. Like I said, it's enough to bring me to my knees. But I will do it, for His sake.
- I had like ¥1300 sitting in my Japanese iTunes account, so that was a lovely surprise to log in to after like 4 years. I got some KREVA stuff, and discovered some wonderful jazzy bands (notably the Crazy Ken Band), but the best surprise is that I, on a whim, looked up one of the songs I had loved as a young child and couldn't find anywhere else online… and they HAD IT. It's "Bring Me Down Slow" by James Darren, it was my absolute favorite song when I was like 5 years old, and I haven't heard it since 1st grade, probably, because the cassette tape we had it on broke and the vinyl it was recorded from is long gone. So that was so lovely, it was like a flood of soft sunshine in my heart to find and hear it again. Our childhood, however distant, has such a wonderful vibe about it. I like to sit in it a lot, soaking up the timeless atmosphere of that memory bank.
- I'm going to need more yen on this account; there's too much beautiful music I'm finding. I don't want to be vain, I have to be prudent about it-- it's so nice to have music, but I don't want to foolishly spend cash. I'll think about it more.
- We're revamping most of the LeagueWorlds, to remove the teenage-year infections of cynicism and violence and the like, and also the hacker corruption lies of recent years. The most work is going towards Dream World of course, and it is a huge workload, but the progress is WONDERFUL and things are starting to feel more clear and in-tune than ever, so I am deeply grateful for this push.


I'm slowly starting to feel alive again. It's this typing, I just know it.
The only thing I have to do, and can now, is seamlessly and actively incorporate our love of God and Jesus Christ and the Gospel into our interior life, into this lifestyle, instead of having it be this background presence. Really, it should be easy as pie-- I'm the one who is out in religious functions, effortlessly, on a DOWNSTAIRS level although I don't forget headspace still exists beyond-- it's just going to be a daily undertaking. Which, again, is fine. We feel more alive than ever now, with more hope and light and joy than ever, and I am so, so happy about this.
Like I said, though, it all started on the Downstairs level, in the physical life, and it was excruciating at first, hence the radio silence of the past two months or so here. But that's always the hardest level TO get things on. So… now's the easy part, really.


…Someone today asked me if I was considering being ordained as a priest. Remind me/us to talk about that huge topic chain soon, too. Ideally tomorrow.


I am seriously exhausted and I do need to go to sleep. I wish you all love and peace tonight.

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)





my grandmother wants me to stop being a christian and I WANT TO SCREAM

I WANT TO SCREAM AND CRY WHY GOD WHY

this is the biggest struggle I want to WEEP AND WAIL she wont STOP

SHE TOLD ME TO STOP READING THE BIBLE

SHE SAYS I PRAY TOO MUCH

WHAT IS GOING ON

GOD HELP ME, WHY, WHY, WHY IS THIS HAPPENING, WHY, WHY HER,


I don't understand, what am I doing wrong, I just want to be good




 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@12:06 AM



I’ve been doing a LOT of religious research over the past few weeks (I literally have 40 tabs open in Chrome right now), and I'm getting a little scared-- about my family.

Since childhood, I've kept the entirety of Matthew 19 in my head… the bit about marriage, the bit about riches, the bit about little children… the bit about family.
"And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife[e] or children or fields for my sake will receive a hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life."

I think… well, I always wondered about it, apprehensively so, but… I was never sure if I'd ever literally be called upon to do that.

I think I might have to.


The Roman Catholic church is very corrupt, despite the truth it is entrusted with. I've known that in my heart for years, but lately it's been backed up by MANY sources, the most impeccable of which is Scripture itself. The Revelation of John all but spells it out.

…My grandmother has been saying things to me lately about faith that just aren't sitting well with me.
She's been insisting that God doesn't chastise people, when I say I feel I'm "being punished," and although that is rather incorrect wording (it's RECIPROCITY and I'm being called out on being an idiot so I can stop being one), she keeps telling me there's "no such thing as punishment?"

She's telling me to stop reading the Bible because it's "making me too paranoid"



(unfinished)




prismaticbleed: (shatter)


So yesterday was both amazing and hellish.

The morning was fantastic. Work consisted of scrubbing down the windows of a GTO with steel wool until they shone, and then Jewel was so tired she went and parked outside the grocery store and just sat there, half-sleeping, for an hour in the sun.
The problems started when we finally went in to buy food; we knew what we needed, but apparently there were "blind obligatory buys" that paved the way to destruction later.
Nevertheless that all went over Jewel's head; that shopping trip is all but lost to her memory.
What she does recall is pulling the car into the driveway of the grandparent's old farmland-- which is still tragically unsettled legally-- getting out of the car, and running up the old fragmented driveway until it broke off into two wizened apple trees and a hill crest of sweet heavy hay-smelling grass.
Then she flung herself down in it like in the movies and just smiled up at the stark blue sky and 70 degree warmth, arms behind her head, existing for nothing but that moment.
It was bliss, it really was. None of us have ever done anything like that before-- heck, most of our downstairs-level people aren't capable of doing anything like that, let alone feeling like that-- so it was really memorable.
She shared the memory, by default, so we can all look at it and take comfort and joy in it and smile. (Memories are automatically supposed to be public; we frown on privacy, because when someone in the System needs to hide something, it's for malevolent or unwholesome purposes.)




That binge-eater was out again, immediately upon walking in the door. It's the same one, and frankly I'm not even going to bother trying to name it because we all want it DEAD AND GONE, to be brutally blunt.
She only comes out with people around, she dresses like a whore and prances around, she lives "for fun" and has NO thought for God at all and she NEEDS TO GO AWAY FOREVER.

She ate a whole bag of rice, a whole canister of raisins, half a jug of almond milk, half a cup of sugar, and a whole container of sriracha sauce, and then after gleefully pigging out on that bullshit, she noticed that the body was not happy. According to data, we were dizzy and lightheaded, shaking like a leaf in storm winds, and having some serious breathing trouble. So this girl reluctantly decided "well, time to vomit."
God had other plans. He's tired of her bullshit too.
Bit of backstory: the air up here gets very dry in the winter. Our hands crack, our lips crack, the whole shebang. On top of that, we've been very dehydrated due to fasting and purging, unfortunately, so that's making the cracking worse. Our hands are covered in split cuts and we wake up with sticky dry eyes and a bloody nose.
Well, this alter was not aware of any of that, living only for her hedonistic shameful revelry and sin.

So when she tried to vomit up one of the hardest substances in the world to purge, panic starting to set in as the body got sick with her in it, she got one hell of a shock.

What happened: the stress and overload and strain on the body reopened a nosebleed.
What she saw: the body felt like it was dying and when she vomited it all came out blood.

So there's a split-second traumatic memory snapshot of her hanging over the toilet in shock, our nose literally pouring out red and more of it streaming from her lips, and in the moment it took for her to assumedly stuff a tissue up our sinuses the only thought on her mind was "I'm dying."
So of course she switched out and our indigo-hue Jess person came out to crush themselves in despair.
BUT. Weirdly enough, miss binger didn't go away all the way, God knows why… so when someone started begging for mercy and forgiveness, SHE was emptily mouthing the words, not meaning them at all, wanting to go back to her sinful gluttony EVEN THEN.

So yeah. It was hell.

We ran to our room and wrote our second suicide note in ONE WEEK and then I know someone went out to hang clothes while sobbing and praying and feeling like it was all empty and not knowing who they were and meanwhile, meanwhile, there's the vaguest consciousness lingering in the background from US,
and we're facing our biggest fear head-on: that of the body dying and us not being in it.

"When the body dies, who lives? Who survives? Whose actions and demeanor are we being judged for?"

All those unanswered horrible questions slammed into us full force and… God it was existentially terrifying.

I have no idea what happened from then until like… 6pm. There was another eating failure by the depressed girl and "we" ended up sobbing uncontrollably for like 40 minutes as a result of that triggering the grandmother's exasperated almost-rage of "I don’t know what to do with you," "I'm very upset with you," etc. and thattriggering our childhood superfear of "if she hates you, you're worthless, you DESERVE to die and suffer, so stop even trying to be good because it will NEVER WORK."

etc etc etc.

I'm not going to feed that ugly thought process any more. All we can do is starve these downstairs hackers, which they ARE and which we NEED to refer to them as even if they are working with different vices.

I have to run to therapy immediately; gotta print this first though. (I'll add more later.) See you.

 




prismaticbleed: (angel)


the end times are about the RETURN OF CHRIST
to "come again in glory to judge heaven and earth"

and THAT is what the REAL FOCUS should be here!!


the end times are occuring because the "church" of the world has become "OF THE WORLD" and NOT OF CHRIST, it has become proud and sees itself as the source of its own power?

this is blasphemous behavior and it is both deluding and oppressing God's children and as a result God is going to STOP IT.

but. remember, living in this dying age, a LOT of us-- probably all of us in some sense-- have gotten lost off the path. God is looking for US ALL, but some of us are really out there tangled in the bushes of the wilderness.
we STILL have the Good Shepherd out looking for us.
we need to let Him into our lives to save us because, let's face it, not only are we tangled up but we're just His sheep. WE CAN DO NOTHING WITHOUT GRACE,this is a universal CONSTANT, because ALL GOOD THINGS ARE OF GOD, no exceptions.

bottom line, turn back to God with all your heart. don't be afraid of Him, for he is our loving Father and although he WILL chastise us it is to TEST US LIKE GOLD.

when all the "filth of idols" has been scrubbed away from us, yes it may hurt, but when it's GONE we will be FREE and BACK HOME WITH CHRIST.

in these end times, yes be WARY, but don't WORRY yourself sick.
yes the devil has power in these times but it is BY GOD'S DESIGN and the devil WILL FALL, it is decreed, it is Written, it is finite power and it was GIVEN.
the devil is ultimately powerless, for Christ, in and of and through God, is all true power and glory and honor and strength. ALL of it.


clarify your morality, clarify your soul. wash away all that muddies your vision and steps. remove all that stands between you and God.

RECIPROCITY
IMPECCABIITY
GRACE

live with God in mind, ALWAYS. live with his laws in mind, ALWAYS.
"for My yoke is easy and My burden is light"
it is so easy and such a relief to follow in the Light of Christ, to live according to His Will, it's the natural inclination of the soul and I WANT to live As That NO MATTER WHAT.

but.
remember. these are the end times. and many of us are TORMENTED.

don't give them any power.
remember how the hackers worked? remember how that STOPPED?
we stopped feeding that and we put ALL our faith in God, and it STOPPED. after like a DECADE.

so. they got sneakier. now it's all based on shame and guilt and disgusting feelings, and it's really hard not to feed as they're playing it into morality.

guess what. God does not want you to stay in the muck.
you ARE His Child and He WANTS you to live in light and love, FOR HIS NAME'S SAKE.

turn back to Him, ALWAYS, no matter HOW many times you fall or trip or stumble or get lost. no matter what. never ever EVER give up on God. Stay devoted to God ALWAYS, even when you feel like garbage. Jesus still died with your heart in mind. Turn to Him and do whatever you can, however small the sacrifice. Do it with LOVE.

Don't be afraid of suffering, remember God uses it all for His greater glory and the greater Good. The GOOD "Good," the true kind, of God. Not the world's definition of "good" which is basically marshmallow fluff that chokes you insipidly with a smile. There's no spiritual growth or veracity in it.


Be Good, THROUGH Him who is ALL GOOD, for that is the Only Way.

(Dream World knows this and it SHOULD TEACH THIS. the evil ones are trying to corrupt it, FORBID THAT. let God work through you in this however He sees fit.)



Check your intuition by asking "is this leading me closer to Christ?"
and ASK what is needed right now. be discerning, but be obedient too when you are SURE it is God's voice (still and small and loving) that you hear.


Don't be afraid of God. Fear rises from sinfulness and if you are living honorably you will have no reason to fear God's wrath. Keep that in mind.
I know you're afraid, because you are aware of your sinful nature, but Jesus Christ has paid the price of that unpayable debt by His Precious Blood, and he has given you the one and only route OUT of human depravity through following Him IN HIS PASSION to His Resurrection THROUGH GRACE and THROUGH GOD.

Bottom line: carry your cross with all the love it was handed to you with.
This is all to bring your soul home as clear as it came from here.
The refuse needs to be burned away. "How will you be polished?"

Shine like a jewel, for that is what you are, in the hands of the Lord.
The glory is not yours. Know this. You reflect His Light. Do NOT let ego blind you.

Through ANY glory given to you, it is to be used TO GLORIFY GOD. for it IS His!
your heart KNOWS this!!!


don't let words and babble confuse you.
God will continue to teach you rightly. Follow Him always, and don't lose Faith.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)



Jay here. It's been a long time since any of us updated and frankly I've lost my entire concept of time right about now-- ironically, as this is Celebi's month, but that's actually a big part of this too.

Our Spectrum, our System, has been "dead" for about… at least a week? Solidly since Friday. I say "dead" because the downstairs "System" took over entirely after Jackie nearly killed us with bingeing on Friday, and someone swore to "kill her" and Jewel took over 100% for the next four days.
…Or, at least, she tried to stay out 100%. As of today, she realized rather traumatically that even on her level, she's not alone. She loses time, however small, she switches out, she blurs.

Over the past few days of operating on this level, there have been a lot of threats to the Spectrum existence, including (as far as I'm aware):

- Trying to delete our LJ archive
- Trying to delete ALL our System Tumblr archives
- Trying to cancel all our future trans* medical appointments
- Trying to throw out our HRT
- Effectively trying to revert the body back to being as "purely feminine" as it allegedly was when we were 16 or so? I have no clue, but that was the motivation
- Trying to cancel ALL future therapy appointments (Jewel was on board with this as her younger self saw it all as "dumb," but thank God that the older Jewel (12-13, white clothes) decided "let's at least wait until Thursday." Well Thursday is going to be interesting now, to say the least.
- Trying to throw out all our System-relevant possessions (very few, used mostly for grounding or anchors or reminders)
- Trying to sell Chaos Zero's anchor plush (!!!!!!!!!!!!!)
- Trying to COMMIT SUICIDE
- and various other hyperreligious things tied to "restoring" the body back to how it was at an unknown earlier age, basically the "work persona" cranked up to eleven-- long hair, dresses and makeup, vanilla smile, and no sense of self other than serving others-- in their eyes, a "perfect holy godly woman." But such a "woman" has no self, and that to them is holy too… the problem is, they don't realize that the reason they don't exist away from other people is because they SWITCH. Life's fine living as a literal servant of humanity as long as you always have humanity to serve. Such a person is incapable of self-care, as evidenced by the horrifyingly abusive alters that ALWAYS take over instead the moment we are forced to "take care of ourself," and by the perfect-girl's total unawareness of such behavior occurring.

But yeah. That's been things lately.



Honestly we need to be in bed for midnight tonight because the body is sick, sick sick sick, we are terrified for our life right now and we need to rest, God have mercy we need to rest, seven hours is all we're getting right now but that's better than five.


Long story short: on the downstairs level, there are TWO girls who are abominably abusive eaters. The first is a manic, but it's NOT Jackie this time-- like I said, she was put on death row on Friday and as far as I know she's being murdered as we speak-- this alter is the "but I enjoy it!!" one who DOESN'T EXIST FOR THE CONSEQUENCES and so thinks she is totally immune to sickness and allergies and indigestion and pain and other things. So, she cannot comprehend that other people aren't so "immune"… let alone that she's sharing a body with such people. I apologize but thinking about her makes me very ill and makes me want to shake and cry.
The second abusive eater is the core alter for ALL abusive behavior: Jessica/Cecelia. She's the one who's halfway between brown and lime green and who is crushingly depressed to the point where she's also halfway between staggering apathy and agonizing despair. But her despair and self-hatred and shame and guilt is so potent that she cannot cope with it, and so she SHUTS DOWN and just eats and eats and eats because 1) it numbs everything and 2) it's highly abusive and might just kill her to end the pain.
So that's the deadly duo right there, but then we have alter #3, who we've been calling Overload, because apparently a huge sort of merging has occurred and ALL those fragmented furious alters had their roots/anchors fuse into ONE person, one wild brown-haired girl motivated by "perfect hatred" and violence and sheer blazing rage in the name of "murdering all evildoers for Christ's sake." She's dangerous, terribly dangerous, because although her heart is technically in the right place, she would love nothing more than to take Cecelia by the throat and smash her skull into concrete repeatedly until it's a bloody sickening pulp, screaming at her the whole time that she's a whore and God hates her and "is this what you want" and basically spitting every condemnation in hell at this fellow alter for her "brazen f*cking sinfulness" that she "deserves to die for."

…This is the situation we're in, currently.
I can't find the strength or time to write more about that tonight. That'll be for Thursday.


Two more things.
First, for God knows what reason (and that's probably why), when Cecelia was binge-abusing on two bloody boxes of cereal (and God also only knows the amount of sheer panicked terror I feel upon realizing that went in OUR BODY), the grandmother walked in and told her that she needed to stop eating because "your Pokemon are in your room crying."

Yes, she said that. It's because we had retro Pokemon toys lined up on the floor to photograph for eBay, but… of all things to say, at all times. Of all things.
The instant we heard that, we instantly knew that it was Celebi who was sobbing her eyes out.
Cecelia couldn't cope with the immediate matching agony that Jewel felt about that, so her response was to shut down even further and force herself to eat even more for, as always, God knows what reason.

Infinitii told me it might be because Cecelia can't imagine living a life that's not wracked by pain. She has no comprehension of peace, or relief, or life outside of abuse. Her entire existence is defined by self-destruction, by the knowledge that she's a "horrible sinful wretched pile of filth" and so why treat herself any differently?
Another bit is still the potent catharsis of vomiting, which is also the ONLY way a lot of the most tortured alters can deal with their crippling trauma at all, now that the "safer" forms of self-abuse like biting and cutting are forbidden.
God, I don't care if it's forbidden. Please, I would rather have Gamboge's old scars marking our arms again than this 5+ hour ordeal of hell every evening. I would rather spend the 30 minutes bleeding into a tub drain, sobbing with the people I love than waking up after a whole day of three loveless alters trying to kill each other and not giving a shit who pays the toll in the long run.

I'm sorry. It just hurts a lot.
Celebi says it breaks her heart too because "they say they love her, but never act on it." She says it's all empty words but she KNOWS Jewel is "in there somewhere" and she doesn't know how to get her out or why she's trapped or what to do… you get the idea.
But that breaks my heart, too. Celebi has to play the role of Genesis, Laurie, Chaos Zero, and Infinitii for the downstairs level, which is really just Jewel (the other alters don't give a flying donut), but that's enough. Celebi is a literal lifesaver for them.
There are more than four alters on that level, I know that, they're all terrifically compartmentalized… all of them are brown eyed, long brown haired, teenage girls, and for the most part they all think they're alone in the body. Miss hyper-religious "I'll kill you for God's sake" knows she's not alone but she only knows that through outside evidence. She hears the floating voices too but she HATES them and actually that hatred of hers can be used for LIFE SAVING purposes if done right. This alter doesn't give a shit what screaming voices or trying-to-front other alters are forcing on her; she'll spit in their face and do the right thing instead. So she's interesting, and I'm glad she exists, but I just wish she wasn't so absolutely hellbent on murdering everything "bad" because often that ends with her TRYING to destroy our body just to "kill the demons in it."

She's the one that demanded we exercise for an hour at 11PM, both to try to heal from that awful binge session of the other girls, and also as "punishment" to push our weak and shaking and stressed body even further until it hopefully "collapsed."
That's a note… at night, unless our body is tired, hungry, and having trouble standing, we're afraid to sleep because we think something is wrong. Most of that is because feeling "full, content, and happy" is viewed with utter scandalized disgust, as such words are horribly sinful and hedonistic, and really indecent. So we live feeling like an icicle or a small green shoot, something thin and small and clear and raw and SAFE.

Anyway. We only got 45 minutes in because let's face it, the exercise bike is loud and people are trying to sleep, and also because I wanted to type something before going to bed.
I'm sharing the bed with Celebi this month as she needs the love (and also it is her official month), but she told me I could share the bed with Chaos Zero tonight if I wanted to, because let's face it, I love him with my entire heart and I miss him terribly and the downstairs people largely have no concept of love and they've been feeding our body the message that "we don't love anyone" lately and that's entirely false.
But he says I should share it with her, after today. That was my plan anyway.


…I had massive amounts of synchronicity immediately upon coming back and fronting while we were exercising. I forget how that set me off. Maybe it was Punch Brothers. Jewel was listening to "Familiarity" (my "Black Light Machine," effectively) and feeling utterly distraught because she was scared and tired and in pain and was convinced that God wasn't listening to her, that He wouldn't deliver her from this terror because He hated her, because He "didn't know her," because "God didn't love her"… and then the chorus came on.
The instant that thought left her head, the song replied, "I love you, I mean it."
And she cried.
She cried, barely able to comprehend what had just happened, and she could barely front for the rest of the song, and then the next thing I'm aware of, I'm sitting on the bike listening to Beachshade and Lord, it's been four days, at the very least, do you have any idea what it's like to not exist for 96 hours in a row?? Or more?
But I was back.
And Relic sang Together by Mesita, and as I sadly sang along the outro suddenly punched me in the chest and I realized this is why I woke up, this is why I'm back now.
And then out of the dark, Laurie laughed that no one's listened to a System song in weeks out of shame /hatred /disgust /embarrassment, and as I sadly smiled in response, it suddenly hit me that to the downstairs people she didn't exist either, she had NEVER existed, and yet here we were talking as the old friends we were as if we hadn't literally just awoken from the dead.



…The downstairs people don't get synchronicity, ever I think, which is heartbreaking. Why? Is it because they feel so isolated and alone, so cut off from each other and the world? Is it because they scoff at compassion? Is it because they turn away in shame from love?
I don't know.

All I know is that I'm glad to be back and I miss my daughter and my loves and my friends and even this blood family and even as I say all this, I feel the downstairs fronters laughing in scorn and spitting in disgust and snarling in hate and why, why why WHY are they like that, why do they still have so much POWER, how can we stop them?



We have work tomorrow. Dad got sick so we had two days off this week but no sleep as we still had to get up early for family work and errands, but no matter, it's good to help.

We do need to crack the heck down on taking care of ourself though which means that we need cash to buy healthy food, and we need Emmett and Aimee front-and-center tomorrow, God willing, we'll try.

It's a fight. It's an all-out war, minute by minute, Jewel at least recognized that. The fighting never stops, not with these horribly damaged and malevolent downstairs girls. It's exhausting, but there's nothing else we can do right now.

I'm Hope. I can't deny that. The word shines in my very bones. I need to live that.


It's 12:26AM, good Lord, let me post this and get our poor broken body to sleep.

We're still alive, everyone, God knows how, but I'm thankful for that. We still have a road to walk.



 






022816

Feb. 28th, 2016 12:04 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



There's so much hate and fear towards the brother it's disgusting.

He sat in the front of the car when we drove home from church and I spent the whole time fighting off panic attacks and the powerful urge to vomit. We're so scared of him it's disgusting. Why???

We keep instinctively calling him "Q." That alone makes me sick. What the hell did that boy ever do to deserve this??? There are no accessible memories of him in the physical, so I have no clue.
But they both have the exact same body type. They wear their hair the same, thin and semi-long and uncombed and bangs in their eyes. They both wear glasses. And, for God knows WHAT infernal reason, they BOTH talked with that same damned fcking awful whispery voice that I HATE and God why is there so much HATE in me for that???
They both grew up liking trains. They both were obsessed with programming and worked in call centers. They both love the exact same kind of computer strategy games. They had NEARLY IDENTICAL GIRLFRIENDS.

What the heck. What the HELL is this. Why in the world are we dealing with the SAME PERSONALITY MODEL with TWO DIFFERENT PEOPLE????????
It's creepy and scary and we're SO DAMN SCARED OF HIM and I DON'T KNOW WHY.

Every time he so much as looks at us and does that awful smile or starts BREATHING THROUGH HIS MOUTH like he always does I want to choke him to death just so it will STOP.
God even saying that makes me sick with regret and self-disgust and crushing agonizing wailing despair. I want this to stop. I don't want to be evil anymore.

What do I do? How do I heal this?
I want to forgive him, but how? For what? Every time I try to think of him kindly, every time I try to smile at him, "smile and nod" mode activates and our body braces for rape. Physical and emotional. And it's disgusting and it makes me want to scream and vomit and RUN AWAY.
Why??
How did that even start?

He's viscerally terrifying and having to live in the same house as him has literally reduced me to isolating myself in my room all day and sobbing. That or self-abusing in the kitchen for 5+ hours just to numb all my perceptions and blind myself to reality. I can't cope and that alone is terrifying, too.




I'm so weak and cold. I'm so tired. All I ever want to do is cry and I can't because the body doesn't understand how. The instant the face crumples up, or someone tries to sob, it shuts down. It starts yawning and it GOES TO SLEEP. Immediately!!! Crying is IMPOSSIBLE. The ONLY ones in the Spectrum who can cry are the children…. oh.
Oh man, maybe THAT'S why they're being triggered so much lately?




I don't know who I am anymore. The psyche keeps rapidly switching and cycling through cores over a 15+ year time period and it's utterly overwhelming and exhausting. We cannot function like this. Just in church alone, our fronters included three different Jays, Nathaniel, Diancie, Sylvain, Jewel, that visiting Purganiuso, and Celebi. Normally we'd also have Nienna, Lynne, and maybe Julie or Josephina out. But that's within ONE HOUR. Nine people, minimum, in 60 minutes. That's unbearable. We can only live ON THE INSIDE. We haven't been able to go inside in weeks now, as you all know, maybe even months at this point, because our schedule has become so packed and fast-paced that we don't even have the time to eat or sleep BECAUSE when we do get "free time" it's after 7PM and then everything is so rushed we just end up self-abusing. It's sick.



The nightmares are returning. We're remembering our dreams now but we're getting flat nightmares (about the family, of course) and we keep waking up during the night and that's making us even more exhausted. We feel like we never sleep anymore.
We eat one meal a day between 6PM and 9PM on average and we get maybe 300 calories so maybe that's making us tired too. But there's so little we can eat without pain anymore. We're trying.
I don't even want to think about "food" anymore because the amount of screaming exasperated sobbing exhausting THAT immediately induces is crippling. Please, let's just not even concern ourselves with that right now. Please. That's a special crushing hell that we want no part of until it cannot be avoided.



Jewel is trying to play Pokemon again but that is eliciting a lot of hate too? Is it hate? It's the knowledge that we're seeking concepts, NOT the actual thing, and the (again) wailing shrieking heartache that's a result of "Pokemon taking all our ideas so we can't use them now" because we just happened to be ten years old when we started writing. Not old enough to put anything out there, not solidly. And now it feels like, despite Pokemon being great for others, we'll never get a chance to share our world's story because "they stole it" or something. It's hard to put into words. It's a fear that… I don't know, it's tangled and nauseating to even look at.

But Jewel almost bought a Chespin doll yesterday but didn’t when she realized that she just wanted to carry it everywhere and "teach" it like she originally taught Genesis? Like there's this bizarre idealization of what Pokemon are for us, and THAT'S what draws us to the games more than anything-- as far as we are concerned, Pokemon have no egos. They live in the wild, free and almost childlike, and when you catch one, it becomes devoted to you. Like how people present dogs, but without that constant demanding smothering attention.
Like… deep down we want to be a Pokemon. We want to be caught, to have someone to devote ourselves to totally and without question and with total friendship, and then when we're called back into our Pokeball-- when we no longer have a context to exist in-- we sleep. That's impossible as a human; you can't have a 2-year-old life function map overlayed onto a 26-year-old ability and knowledge bank. But we wish we could have that. We wish we could be utterly sworn to someone, to the point where we CANNOT have a self-identity because everything we are depends on what we need to be FOR our Trainer, so to speak.

Dream World doesn't have that, and it's that one key missing element that we yearned for, I think. The monsters there do have personalities, and lives of their own, et cetera. A few don't-- Guardians largely don't, they're sworn to their World, and Prophets/Seers absolutely do not as their existences rely on total obedience to the Light and their calling.
I think the "smaller" species (like Meterday, Veltix, , etc.) are largely Pokemon-ish in that self-less respect? Like there is still the potential to be more "humanlike," as in gaining a more pronounced sense of "individuality" or whatever it's called, but for the most part they live simply and without selfish ambition or identity. I'm not sure, I have to look into it.
Regardless, in Pokemon there's that sense of partnership, of humans AND monsters, of that being inherently built on a power structure of "one leading the other," if that's how to say it.
(continue)



…We want someone to do everything for us that the floating voices scream at us for, and the interesting thing is, ALL of those things are self care. We, currently, CANNOT take care of our body, not properly. We need someone to drive us, to buy our food, to feed us, hell even to bathe us if things get too severe-- we need someone to do all those "personal care" things so that we DON'T hear the floating voices anymore, our stress/anxiety levels plummet, we stop self-abusing, AND all our free time is FINALLY freed to SERVE OTHER PEOPLE.
We can't do that currently, because all our "spoons" are being spent horrifically in the struggle of "self care." Yeah right. We'd rather take care of someone else, as long as they take care of us. Then we don't have to worry about struggling anymore.
I don't know. Maybe. We're just grasping at straws at this point, desperate for a way out of this special hell, for an actual doorway leading to RELIEF and progress without crashing and burning every damn time we realize it's 9PM and we haven't eaten 'yet' that day.

I'm sorry. This is miserable. I'm tired of living like this.

Cecelia is the worst. She's the "Jessica" main who's trying to reform. BUT she's still inundated in incapacitating shame and guilt and a sense of utter filthy sinfulness, therefore even though she's now hoping for deliverance, for a way out, she's still convinced she's sin incarnate and so she just spends ALL her fronting time trying to destroy herself.





(left unfinished)




prismaticbleed: (worried)


We haven't been updating at all lately. Let me try to recap a few days.



- obsessively read westboro baptist stuff from the 15th to the 18th, got us horrifically scared and upset and we were a wreck for that entire week as a result. don't want to re-think about it now. it was toxic even though we believed it 100% at the time. it just... as selfish and wrong as it might be, and i hope it isn't, we don't want to believe that the all-creator god hates his creations enough to damn them for eternity, and make their lives on earth a living hell. when this church says "thank god for (insert disaster here)!!" claiming that it's his wrath falling on unforgiveable sinners, those who CANNOT be saved allegedly... it scares me. they toss around such shockingly harsh and cruel language, they're so caustic, their sense of "humor" is like salt in an infection... and like so many others, they claim that homosexuality is the ULTIMATE sin basically, and if you're gay, you're not only already headed to hell, but you're dragging the planet down with you. we dealt with enough of that existential dread in 2011, we don't need it again now, please, it's virtually impossible to cope with already.
...it's scary enough because part of us empathizes with that wish for everything to be purged and started over. but we'd never be hateful about it. we can't be. those of us who seem hateful aren't really, we've asked them, it always just collapses into crushing sorrow. there's no real hatred in us and i want it to stay that way.
anyway yeah that was last week.

- around the 18th-20th we were reading a bit about edgar cayce and the dead sea scrolls and all that, the family mentioned it and we decided to look into it again. so that's ongoing. we've been reading scripture a lot more lately as we miss it SO much and it is SO relevant so we're reviewing all the 'related' stuff too, all the other ancient religious texts, etc. we have tons of bookmarks and saved documents and screencaps, literally hundreds, you guys have no idea.

- went to stations of the cross at church on the 19th. WE NEEDED THAT MORE THAN ANYTHING. it was the sort of utterly perfect timing and impossibly deep/relevant message that used to define life for us, the loudest and most incredible sort of synchronicity, and we just wept from how much we missed it, how grateful we were, how much hope it carried in light of the week of hatred preceding it.

- past three days, obsessive reading about diet again, like in 2011 or whenever that was.
kind of scared because all the diets we've tried STILL DON’T WORK. we really need to do our own thing but the ultimate curse is that we don't trust our own judgment, not yet.
trying the raw food diet as it's what our body wants. terrific craving for raw spinach and asparagus lately anyway, unrelated to the diet research amusingly enough. we just want vegetables. nevertheless it's tricky because fruit STILL HURTS and the sugar is STILL tied to hackers and trauma so that's not going to work as-is. we're trying. we're really trying.
going to try hemp seeds or powder and sprouted grains this week, just a little, because eating nothing but raw vegs all day is ideal BUT our body gets miserable and hungry and tired? like it's awful, maybe it's the stress and fatigue giving us detox symptoms or something, maybe it's having 'unhealthy' cravings due to acute anxiety, that can happen. but it's better to have a safe non-veg option in a pinch, so the distraught e.d. alters don't start eating literal garbage out of desperation. poor kids. we're working with them.

- i haven't seen infinitii in too long and it's ripping my heart in half. when ze isn't around you know we're disconnected. i just have to make the extra effort to see hir, even if it's just wearing hir bubble again. you'd be surprised how quickly we get back in tune when that beloved creature shows up. it's probably because ze is this unignorable, emotionally massive reminder OF what we are and what's beyond and what's really worth something. and we need to keep all that in mind more than ever right now.

- wanting to look up music. genre-hunting is the main thing; we LOVE how many new genres have been "invented," it's so specific and varied and idiosyncratic. jay has a list of ones to look into more... pr&b, post-dubstep, art rock, sophisti-pop, trip-hop, nu gaze, future soul... lots of stuff. sounds cool, can't wait to discover new stuff with this.

- basia's "copernicus" has been playing nonstop, loudly, in our head for over 5 days straight. we haven't heard the song probably in over 5 years. so go figure.
also stuck in our head:
"baby you're mine" and "an olive tree" by basia
"unwell" by matchbox 20
"if god made you" by five for fighting
"you are" by charlie wilson
"don’t stop believing" by journey
"don’t stop" by fleetwood mac
and at least one other. however it all has a reason, the lyrics are ALL relevant in some way, that's not a surprise, our head always works that way. always a purpose.
however the big catch is that it's LOUD and it's very upsetting, like someone blasting a speaker in our brain from morning to night. (this could be related to the stress/sensory overload in that sense, and our mind is mirroring the external "noise" in a non-harmful way?) so when it gets too bad, we have to start consciously blasting "song of the ancients" or "esurientes" to drown it out. it takes ALL our concentration though so it's tiring.
it's making it hard to talk to anyone in headspace too because it's just noise, noise, noise. gotta put on some quiet stuff on spotify tonight and see if we can put different song roots in.

- no sleep. 4 hours on sunday and monday. 6 last night I think? but woke up three times during the night I think. not rested at all lately, never really "waking up" during the day, stuff is a fog and it hurts and we're so so so damn tired. we're up super early and we're home super late and we keep having to run errands and drive people places and such so it's too fast paced, too packed. it's exhausting.

- very very disturbing doc appointment yesterday. 'female' stuff, mandatory 2-3 year checkup thing. very telling that, I recall the last time we had such an appointment, we were shaken up and upset but no big meltdowns I don’t think? but yeah this time we could barely get redressed because we were choke-sobbing and rocking back and forth on the examination table and it was horrendous, our whole body was nauseous and in pain like a bruise, when we got out to the car a CHILD alter came out and started weeping and wailing like you wouldn’t believe. laurie actually had to cofront with them to comfort them, she was distraught, at a loss. the kid's a little boy, that's typical, but color is unsure. we want to find people INSIDE if possible. that's where the healing occurs best.

- at church last saturday. the disheveled "jessica" who's always angry in a desperate hopeful self-hating way, has decided that she wants to change. she's taken the name "cecelia" and she's in the lime hues, although that's now just showing as a sort of sheen over her browns. but yeah this is super super good news.

- past two nights, marathon re-reading "kill six billion demons," after forgetting about that comic for like two years. fantastically inspiring, helped us with getting some of our own concepts into better coherence, going to have to type leaguestuff tonight about it. anyway it's SUCH a good webcomic. some tar/plague ish upsetting stuff in the 'scriptures' but nothing we can't transmute into wisdom.

- one library in the valley had the last two "young wizards" books. at last. time to read.
we also took out "high wizardry" again because that one was so intriguing and the ending moved us so deeply, i'll never forget it. to think that when we first read it as a kid we never finished it, i guess it waited until the right time.

- disability hearing this morning, FINALLY, took a couple years. wattson spoke through most of it, but cannon edged in a little, as did overload? and of course we had to push through the a.p. at first. anyway it's done, now we wait to hear back.
speaking of waiting, we were so anxious when we got there that when we were in the waiting room, DREAD was fronting of all people, but so was a lime-spectrum person who kept resonating with the name "panic" fittingly. like marigold, they hold heavy anxiety, but this person is hypersensitive to sound in that respect. like running at 500% all the time, every little thing is so loud. i'm glad we've 'found' them, i knew there was someone like that for ages.



i'm exhausted. listening to jeff beck "cause we're ending as lovers" live at ronnie scotts! dad gave us this album a while back and it's such a good vibe. we saw the live performance on tv once, wow, wow. incredible stuff.

but yeah i'm tired. we all are it leaks out from the body essentially, gets to everyone. jay says we need to put extra effort into remembering our dreams lately, we haven't been due to waking up too too too fast, too suddenly. xenophon asked him the other day, upon waking, what his dream was, and that did help. but yeah maybe remembering our dreams again would help us feel "real" and alive again. when we dont remember our whole sense of reality is skewed and warped. it's like we're missing literally half our entire life.

sleep. tomorrow is thursday, meaning we don't get home until like 8:30 pm. busy day.
friday we have work and stations of the cross, don't know if anything else will come up.
then saturday is POKEMON DAY so we'll see what happens there.

i already can't spell to type i'm so tired so good night.




 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 




I haven't been able to really exist lately.
Factors are:
1) not sleeping.
2) not eating.
3) stress.
so all that bundled together is, physically, making our brain incapable of functioning properly.
It's almost hilarious in an awful way. I never thought the physical life would be hindering our progress, ever. Our biggest wars and nastiest enemies were always inside. Now it's outside, and we haven't quite learned how to even touch that yet, our weapons don't work, it's… exhausting.

I'm scared and sad and more tired than anything.

I don't get a day off until next Tuesday.
Weekends stopped being "relaxing" when the brother moved back in. "I" spent the past 48 hours abuse-bingeing and vomiting until I couldn't see or breathe. It's been hell.
It's… vomiting is still the most cathartic thing possible. Right now things are just so damn upsetting that emptying the entire contents of our stomach is, literally, the only way "I" feel relief. It's sick, and it's wrenching, but it's true, and THAT'S the worst bit.



Bought a few Celebi cards yesterday, including our eternal favorite, at last. We got $30 from selling some stuff and as far as we were concerned at the time, digital cash is digital cash, and so it's spendable on stuff that lasts, instead of bloody food.
And, despite that awful hate-fueled destructive paroxysm of 2012, deep down we still love Celebi about as much as we love Chaos 0. Like looking at her just makes our heart burn with love, it really does. She's beloved to us.
She's also absolutely aro/ace, no surprise, but have we mentioned? Like even the concept of being in a "relationship" gives her major squick vibes. It's cute in a way. Being a Legendary she's naturally uninhibited and limitless and then being tied to time, she's just absolutely unfetterable… so, understandably, she doesn't want to be "caught" in ANY sense. You can be her partner, sure, but that's as far as it goes.
Anyway. Thank God for her. She's trying so hard to help the downstairs-level girls who are stuck in survival mode AND in the past (not one of them thinks it's later than 2009), and she's incredibly successful. We just have to KEEP HER SAFE and active on that front.
Which is partly where the cards come in. Part love, part wonder (have you ever really LOOKED at a holofoil Pokemon card? seriously good lord they are stunning), and part motivation. It's a tangible reminder of someone we love, some splinter of heaven, some massive glimpse of hope, of "this is what I want to live for," of "this is what I want to be worthy of."
Undertale crashed and burned horrifically, but Pokemon never will, because it has safe roots and it was so profoundly ours growing up, untouched by fandom or community or even the media source itself, ironically. Celebi will perpetually be a source of hope for us.

Speaking of hope. Lately our brain has been trying desperately to rewind to 1999-2002 or so. The safest, most gorgeous period of life. Before hacks, before relationships.

Falling asleep last night, we had a sort of heartspace imagination-event thing with Hoopa, Celebi, and Diancie? So that was really cool. That sort of imaginative hugeness defined who we were internally in our early teen years, and it's arguably the only reason we still existed. So I'm glad it can still happen.





Starting tomorrow, we NEED to fix our diet PERMANENTLY.
Our body is basically forcing our hand. The poor thing is outright rejecting a lot of foods now, and is craving fruit a lot, which is new and kind of scary as fruit still hurts but. We're willing to take it slow. Apparently there are "safer" fruits than others for people with dietary issues so we'll give that a shot.
Anyway. We're still vegan, but we NEED to ELIMINATE GRAINS FROM OUR DIET ENTIRELY because they cause instant horrific pain and nausea and such. No exceptions. So they're out! THANK GOD.




Someone once told us that hope was a vice. Years ago. Since then, we've struggled to exist.

Tonight, we have hope, for a physical future. That's new. That's gilded, and it's terrifying, and it's loud and clear like a steeple bell and it's HOPE but it's terrifying.
We'll hold on to it.

Hope is a blessed thing. Hope is a fiery thing. Hope is sun always behind the clouds.



(left unfinished)

 

 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

December 2025

S M T W T F S
  123456
78 910111213
14151617181920
2122 2324252627
28293031   

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jan. 3rd, 2026 11:02 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios